《After Retiring from Marriage, I became the Favorite of a Powerful Minister》


 CH 1

    March 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    At Shangxi Village.


    Shi Qingluo slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was a small farmyard.


    She had a severe headache. There were many memories in her mind that did not belong to her.


    Before she came back to her senses, her arm was suddenly grabbed.


    ¡°Dead girl, you dare pretend to be dead to this old lady.¡±


    ¡°You broom star, even if you die today, I will send your body to the town.¡±


    After the bitter woman finished speaking, she raised her hand angrily to hit Shi Qingluo in the face.


    Shi Qingluo instinctively raised her hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand that was about to slap her.


    Because of the extra memory, she instantly understood what happened.


    She looked at the woman with cold eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. The marriage was arranged by you, so you go if you want.¡±


    Sadly, the woman who grabbed her and wanted to slap her happened to be the biological mother of this body, Mrs. Niu.


    Because she gave birth to the owner of the body with great difficulty, she regarded her as a broom star, treated her harshly, and scolded her all the time.


    When she was five years old, a Taoist Priest came to the village and built a Taoist Temple in the middle of the mountain. People from five to twelve years old were recruited to become Taoist disciples.


    Every month, the family can go to the Taoist Temple to receive a salary of 100 copper coins.


    The owner of the body was sent to the Taoist Temple by her parents, two months ago, the Taoist Temple exploded, and the Taoist Priest and three disciples died in the explosion.


    At that time, the owner of the body went down the mountain to fetch water, so she escaped a catastrophe.


    After going down the mountain and returning home, her parents made a marriage for her, her future husband was the son of the wealthy Wu Family in the town.


    The owner of the body was honest and kind. She believed what Mrs. Niu said when she said that because she owed her, she took the trouble to find this good marriage for her.


    Who knew that last night, when the owner of the body was in the toilet, she overheard her parents talking?


    It turned out that Young Master Wu, a rich son, suddenly became seriously ill some time ago, and he was too sick that he can¡¯t get out of bed.


    Young Master Wu was very favored at home, so the Wu Family can¡¯t bear him to leave before he gets married.


    So they wanted him to marry before he died, and let his wife be buried with him after he died so that he would not be lonely.


    The Wu Family also knew that this matter was difficult to handle, so they released the news that they were willing to spend one hundred taels of silver as a bride price.


    The bride and the groom will take a normal wedding ceremony and then will be buried together. As long as the bride¡¯s natal family agrees, the government will not be able to interfere.


    If Young Master Wu was healthy, who knows how many families will rush to marry him?


    But the bride will be buried with him, so as long as it was not an insane family, it was impossible to send their children to get married.


    By coincidence, the owner of the body met such insane parents.


    For a hundred taels of silver, they sent their daughter to die directly. Only their family was willing in the whole village.


    Today, the Wu Family sent people to the Shi Family to pick up the bride and go to the town to prepare. The marriage will be held tomorrow.


    The owner learned the truth, so she was naturally unwilling to go.


    However, Mrs. Niu forcibly dragged the owner of the body away, slapped her a few times, then pressed her on the ground and beat her up.


    While avoiding, pushing, and shoving, the owner of the body¡¯s head hit a sharp stone and died, and then the core was replaced by her.


    Mrs. Niu didn¡¯t expect that this honest and cowardly daughter would dare to grab her hand and resist.


    She was so angry that her face turned black: ¡°You dead girl, this is not something you can decide.¡±


    Then she reached out to pull Shi Qingluo, trying to drag her out of the gate.


    The carriage of the Wu Family was waiting at the door.


    Shi Qingluo avoided her hand, and let go of the wrist that was holding her.


    Then, taking advantage of Mrs. Niu¡¯s retreat, she rushed into the woodshed.


    She quickly found a few small black balls scattered on the ground from the corner of the woodshed, and then walked back to the yard again.


    In the yard, not only Mrs. Niu was there, but also the owner of the body¡¯s grandparents, First Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and Fourth Uncle.


    But these people only watched this incident with cold eyes. And her Fourth Uncle, who passed Tongsheng was the instigator.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the owner of the body¡¯s parents who were in the village most of the time know about the Wu Family in the county town.


    The owner of the body heard from Mrs. Niu and her husband last night that after taking one hundred taels, they would give this Fourth Uncle 50 taels to use to take Imperial Examination, and another thirty taels for the family to use as expenses at home.


    Therefore, no one in the entire Shi Family was innocent of selling the owner of the body.


    Mrs. Niu Shi also rushed over at this time, still holding a cane in her hand.


    ¡°You dead girl, it¡¯s your blessing that you can marry into the Wu Family. There is no reason for you to hesitate about these blessings.¡±


    Since giving birth to this daughter with dystocia, she has given birth to three more daughters one after another. None of them was a boy, so she can¡¯t hold up high her head up at home.


    She always thought that this daughter was a broom star who restrained herself and her husband.


    However, she felt that being able to be the wife of a rich family like the Wu Family in the town was a blessing for this broom star.


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes: ¡°Since marrying into the Wu Family is such a great blessing, why don¡¯t you go and marry? I will give you this blessing.¡±


    This scum doesn¡¯t hold back whether standing or talking.


    The people sitting in the yard did not expect Shi Qingluo would say such a thing, it was simply unfilial.


    Mrs. Niu choked, this dead girl¡¯s words were too poisonous, if those words spread out, what will the people think of her?


    She was so angry that she picked up the cane and rushed to Shi Qingluo to beat her: ¡°You broom star, how dare you talk nonsense? I will beat you to death.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was not the owner of the body. She has no scruples about filial piety, and she doesn¡¯t long for family affection. She will not work hard to please her, nor just stood still to be beaten.


    She nimbly dodged Mrs. Niu¡¯s cane, and the two chased and ran in the yard.


    At this time, the old mama from the Wu Family who was specially sent to pick up the bride frowned.


    ¡°If you delay any longer, it will be too late to return to the town.¡±


    When Old Lady Shi heard her say this, she first laughed with her.


    She then turned around and yelled at Mrs. Niu with a calm face: ¡°The Wu Family¡¯s carriage is still waiting outside, don¡¯t dawdle and make people wait anxiously.¡±


    Mrs. Niu stopped, turned her head, and glared at her man: ¡°Come over and help.¡±


    Shi Laosan, who was originally sitting, stood up with a fierce look on his face.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo impatiently: ¡°Dead girl, are you coming here by yourself, or I will come to catch you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo knew that with the owner¡¯s body¡¯s family¡¯s character, it was impossible to let go of one hundred taels of silver.


    And these were the ancient times when filial piety was more important than heaven, and children cannot object to their parents when they talk about marriage.


    Even if the parents sell their daughter, most people will say a few words, but it was not a big problem in everyone¡¯s eyes, let alone breaking the law.


    The owner of the body sneaked out in the morning to beg the village head and clan elders.


    The other party only told her that this was their family matter and they couldn¡¯t interfere and sent her back to the Shi Family house again.


    A few words of persuasion were blocked by Mrs. Niu. And because of the face of her Fourth Uncle, they left her alone.


    After they left, she was beaten by her superb parents who locked her up in a rage.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Wu Family came that they released the owner of the body.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s principle of life was that it was better to rely on herself than to rely on others.


    So she has already figured out a plan to help herself.

 CH 2

    March 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo lifted the small black ball in her hand.


    There was a deliberate crazy expression on her face: ¡°Since you want me to die, then you can die with me.¡±


    Shi Laosan sneered: ¡°You want us to accompany you to death with that black thing, you¡¯re probably out of your mind.¡±


    Others were also very disdainful, thinking that this dead girl was rushing to death.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°Then let me show you.¡±


    She took out a flame stick from her sleeve, lit a small lead wire of the little black ball, and then threw the little black ball into an empty space on the other side of the yard.


    The owner of the body has to cook every day, so the fire stick was always close to her body.


    She wanted to throw it at these shameless people, but the explosion can injure and kill people. She would go to prison, which was not worth it.


    With the sound of ¡°Boom!¡±, the little black ball exploded.


    A tree planted in the open space of the yard was directly blown up, and a hole was also blown in the ground.


    Everyone present showed expressions of panic.


    Seeing the power of this little black ball, the people of the Shi Family couldn¡¯t help but think of the Old Taoist Priest who was said to have become immortal.


    Two months ago, a few similar loud noises suddenly appeared on the mountainside, and then the flames shot up into the sky, and the main hall of the Taoist Temple and the Taoist Priest disappeared.


    Everyone said that this was a vision of the Old Taoist Master ascending to immortality, and the Shi Family also believed it before.


    But now, they were a little uncertain.


    Shi Qingluo played with the other small black balls in her hands and looked at the Shi Family with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°How about it, do you want to taste the power of the fireball?¡±


    ¡°This is what my master left behind for me to save my life. If you don¡¯t believe in evil, you can experience it yourself.¡±


    She snorted coldly: ¡°If you force me to go to the Wu Family to get married and be buried with him today, then you should also be buried with the young master of the Wu Family. The more people, the more it will be livelier underground.¡±


    This was indeed the explosive made by the Old Taoist Priest. The original intention of the Old Taoist Priest was to make alchemy, but who would expect he would create explosives?


    Then he devoted himself to studying explosives but killed himself.


    After the Old Taoist Priest died, the owner of the body took home the books in the side room that had not been blown up, the two boxes, and these little black balls.


    Shi Qingluo came from modern times. As soon as she saw this thing in her memory, she knew it was an earth bomb, so she ran to use it.


    As long as the Shi Family doesn¡¯t want to die, they won¡¯t dare send her to death.


    The Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No, they don¡¯t want to experience it at all, and they don¡¯t want to go to the underworld to have fun.


    Old Man Shi who never speak since the beginning finally said: ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°You have to take the initiative to dissolve my marriage to the Wu Family. I will choose who to marry in the future.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s all die together.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle is a scholar with a bright future, and might even become a Juren, he probably doesn¡¯t want to die young, right?¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t want to.


    This dead girl grabbed their lifeline at once.


    The power of this little black ball was too great, if they were not careful, it might blow them up to death. Seeing the crazy girl, they dare not bet.


    Mrs. Niu and others feel sorry for the one hundred taels, but compared with death, life was more important.


    So Old Man Shi gave Old Lady Shi a look.


    The old lady could only smile at the old mama again, ¡°Look at this! We can¡¯t help it.¡±


    They have no choice but to retire, otherwise, the dead girl will take them to her burial.


    Shi Qinglou looked at the old nanny suspiciously, and shook the little black ball in her hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Wu Family wants to marry me, anyway, you love Young Master Wu, we can go down together as companions.¡±


    She hooked her lips and asked again: ¡°I believe, you also want to go underground together to continue serving Young Master Wu, right?¡±


    The old mama and the servant girl behind her: ¡°¡­¡± No, they didn¡¯t think about it at all.


    The old mama could tell that as long as this dead girl had such a deadly thing in her hand, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take her away, after all, no one wanted to die.


    Rabbits bite people when they were cornered, let alone people.


    It was all the fault of this group of people from the Shi Family, who let the dead girl know that she was going to be buried with their young master. They were all trash, who has more failures than successes.


    Now she has to find a bride again, she doesn¡¯t know if it was too late.


    ¡°Since Miss Shi doesn¡¯t want to marry the Wu Family, then I¡¯ll go back and report to Master and Madam.¡±


    After she finished speaking to Shi Qingluo, she looked at Old Lady Shi again and said, ¡°You guys come and follow me to the Wu Family to cancel it.¡±


    The old lady said to her third son and Mrs. Niu with an ugly face, ¡°You go.¡±


    The two of them could only put on a bitter face and went to the Wu Family house with the old mama to cancel the marriage.


    The money they got flew away like this. They all had the hearts beat the dead girl.


    After the few people left, Shi Qingluo tied up the remaining soil bombs with a rope and wrapped it around her waist, but she kept the fire bag in her hand.


    After finishing, she looked at the Shi Family and raised her eyebrows: ¡°If anyone wants to die, please tell me in advance, and I will help him.¡±


    Old Lady Shi couldn¡¯t hold back her curses, ¡°You¡¯re a heartless girl, how dare you treat your elders like this, you¡¯re not afraid of going to hell, you¡­¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered: ¡°You are not afraid of going to hell, so I am even less afraid.¡±


    ¡°It seems that grandma wants to go to the underworld first?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she untied one of the small black balls, looking as if she was about to ignite and throw it over.


    The old lady was still yelling and scolding, but suddenly, she was so frightened that she seemed to be strangled by someone, and she fell silent instantly.


    The others were also so angry that their chests hurt, but they didn¡¯t dare to scold people.


    Shi Qingluo yawned: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, call me for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise!¡± She tossed the little black ball in her hand and smiled slyly at the people in the yard, ¡°You know.¡±


    The Shi Family: ¡°¡­¡± Such an evil appears in the family.


    Shi Qingluo pushed the door open and entered the firewood room. This was where the owner of the body lived after returning.


    The owner of the body used two wooden planks to build a bed, and the mattress and quilt were brought back from the Taoist Temple.


    She lay on the bed, thinking about what to do next.


    From her memory, she learned that this was a dynasty that did not exist in history. The Tang Dynasty ended and became the Daliang Dynasty.


    The previous dynasty didn¡¯t have a second generation of emperors.


    This dynasty was a bit like the Tang Dynasty, relatively open, and the requirements for women were not as strict as those of the later dynasties.


    But the law stipulates that a woman can only establish a female household and go out independently if she has no natal family or her husband was dead.


    So she couldn¡¯t separate from the Shi Family alone and establish a female household.


    As for running away from here alone, it was even more unrealistic.


    Because traveling far away requires proof of identity.


    She has no such thing, once she runs out and gets caught, she will be branded as a black household. Her status will be equivalent to a slave, and she might become an official slave and be sold or exiled.


    And since the founding of the new dynasty, there were requirements for the population of each prefecture. Fearing population loss, each prefecture has strict management of household registration.


    There was also a very cheating law, which stipulates that if a man reached 18 years old and a woman reached 17 years old if they were not yet married, the government will intervene and help them get married.


    If people disagree or resist, they will violate the law and will be imprisoned.


    Now she was nearly sixteen, just over a year away from forced marriage.


    After much deliberation, Shi Qingluo realized that there was only one way to solve the predicament at present, and that was to marry.


    If she let the Shi Family choose, it must be jumping from one fire pit to another.


    Shi Qingluo never liked to wrong herself.


    Instead of letting others control her marriage, she might as well find a suitable one herself.

 CH 3

    March 20, 2023Ai Hrist


    But as for getting married, there was no rush right now.


    Shi Qinglou came back to her senses and silently said: ¡°Come out¡±.


    Soon, a small space appeared in her mind.


    This suddenly appeared after she saved people in modern times. People can¡¯t go in, but she can take things out.


    The area of the space was not large, just three or four square meters, and there was a self-contained spring inside.


    She tried the spring water. It couldn¡¯t cure diseases or rejuvenate people, but taking it regularly can strengthen the body and make people less likely to get sick.


    The biggest effect was to promote the growth of plants, it will not accelerate the growth, but as long as the spring water was poured, the plants will not die after planting, and the taste and quality will be better.


    She was an agricultural expert in modern times, so this spiritual spring was very useful.


    Looking at it again, she found that all kinds of seeds and saplings she had put in the space before were still there.


    In a corner, she saw a batch of various cold, anti-inflammatory, and fever-reducing medicines that she bought especially because she had to work overtime for a few months and couldn¡¯t leave the laboratory.


    In ancient times, medical treatment was backward, and a fever could kill a person. With these medicines, she can somewhat guarantee her life.


    In addition to seeds and medicines, there was also a copy of ¡°The Book of Time Traveling¡± in space.


    There was a time when time travel and rebirth dramas were popular, so her cousin sorted out a copy of ¡°The Book of Time Travel¡± by herself, made a copy of it, and stuffed it for her.


    She told her to take a good look at it, saying that if one day she travels through time, she will be able to use it.


    This book records the recipes for various delicacies.


    Manufacturing methods of various non-staple foods, such as how to make soy sauce, vinegar, wine, etc.


    There were also various prescriptions, such as skin care products, cosmetics, soaps, soaps, etc.


    How to make cement, ironmaking, steelmaking, etc. were also included.


    Anyway, how to make a fortune from farming to infrastructure was basically collected.


    She didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time, flipped through it casually, and put it in the space.


    Now, she was really glad that she acted casually at that time.


    After finding out that her space and the things in the space have followed, Shi Qingluo was also relieved.


    She took out the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic powder, sprinkled it on her injured head, took an anti-inflammatory drug orally with spiritual spring water, and fell asleep tiredly.


    She sleeps very alertly, no matter how soundly she sleeps, she will wake up as soon as there was any movement in the room, so she was not afraid that the evil person will come in and do bad things.


    Because of this, after sleeping for an unknown amount of time, the firewood room was gently pushed away, and a half-sized man sneaked in quietly.


    He wanted to get the little black ball wrapped around Shi Qingluo¡¯s waist, but before he got close to the bed, Shi Qingluo opened her eyes sharply.


    She asked: ¡°Do you want to court death?¡±


    The boy was taken aback, fearing that the lunatic would blow him up, he turned around and ran away.


    Then Shi Qingluo heard whispered discussions outside, she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention and continued to sleep.


    Since the owner of the body came back, she got up earlier than chickens, worked more than cows, and ate worse than the dog, so her body was a little weak.


    After more than an hour, a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl walked in.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and shouted: ¡°Sister, get up and eat.¡±


    This was the owner of the body¡¯s younger sister, but the relationship between the two was not good. This younger sister was favored by Mrs. Niu, but the owner of the body was hated by Mrs. Niu.


    Shi Qingluo just opened her eyes, stretched her waist, got up, and went out the door.


    When Shi Qingluo appeared, everyone in the Shi Family looked at her coldly.


    She didn¡¯t care and sat down on her own.


    Old Lady Shi was the one who shares meals with everyone. In the past, the owner of the body was the least given food, and this time it was the same.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t know how to be patient, she knocked on the table with the little black ball in her hand.


    ¡°How can you be full with such a small amount of food?¡±


    Then she continued to put air: ¡°I was injured by Niu before, and now my head is still dizzy. I want to eat eggs to make up for it. You can steam it for me now.¡±


    People from the Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Can you stop hitting that little black ball? They were afraid.


    ¡°Fart-eating eggs, do you want me to cut meat for you to eat too, you¡­¡± The next moment, the old lady habitually began to scold.


    But when Shi Qingluo took out the fire stick in her sleeve and moved it towards the little black ball, she was immediately startled.


    Old Lady Shi said angrily and painfully: ¡°Steam, steam it for you.¡± As if you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t eat it.


    Then she let her granddaughter steam the eggs.


    After Shi Qingluo finished eating, she went back to her room.


    It was still the same the next day. During lunch, she clamored for meat to eat. If she couldn¡¯t see it, she would blow up the Shi Family¡¯s house. The Shi Family was so angry that they dared not speak out.


    They could only feel aggrieved and went to buy meat for her to eat.


    On the third day, after eating lunch.


    The Shi Family saw that Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t tie the little black ball today, but just put the kitchen knife on the table.


    So Shi Laosan joined forces with Shi Laoda and Shi Laoer to attack Shi Qingluo, trying to restrain her.


    But Shi Qingluo had been prepared for a long time. She ate well and slept well these two days. Her body was no longer weak, and she has the strength to fight.


    In modern times, she learned Sanda and Taekwondo.


    There was a time when she was very rebellious, often fighting with others, racing cars, and clubbing, so she was thrown into the army by her grandfather and trained with special forces for half a year, so it was no problem to choose a few.


    After dodging Shi Laosan, she kicked Shi Laoer and gave Shi Laoda an over-the-shoulder fall.


    She stepped forward again and beat up the three of them.


    This beating stunned everyone in the Shi Family, this dead girl was so good at beating.


    After beating people down in tears, Shi Qingluo clapped her hands and looked at the Shi Family coldly.


    She even picked up the kitchen knife on the table and played with it very slickly, making people dazzled.


    Then she picked up a plank of wood in the yard and turned the kitchen knife as if performing acrobatics.


    This was what she learned from a chef in logistics when she was in the special forces. At that time, she looked cool and pestered him to teach her. Now it was used to scare these beasts.


    Soon, the family couldn¡¯t help but drop their jaws in shock and saw that the thick wood quickly turned into a pile of thin wood chips. This knife work was too good¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, otherwise I don¡¯t mind letting you become this wooden board and experience my knife skills.¡±


    The Shi Family swallowed in fright: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No, they don¡¯t want to experience it at all.


    They wanted to cry, how could there be such an evil star in the family, doing evil!


    They used to be afraid that she would blow up people at every turn, but now they have to worry about her cutting people down, and they can¡¯t beat her. How will they live this day¡­ ¡­


    After controlling evil with evil and violence with violence, the members of the Shi Family no longer dared to slander her openly.


    Even more so, she was forced to open a small stove for extra meals for Shi Qingluo every day. If there was a disagreement, the vicious girl would whip them with a rattan cane, making them scream in pain.


    The Shi Family wanted to ask the village head and clan elders for help, but they were threatened by Shi Qingluo in advance. As long as they dare to tell these things, they don¡¯t need to wait until midnight to ascend to heaven.


    The Shi Family almost die in anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to gamble. They only prayed that the dead girl would leave the Shi Family as soon as possible, or that it would be best if she fell ill and died immediately.

 CH 4

    March 21, 2023Ai Hrist


    Two days later, Shi Qingluo wanted to drink fish soup, so she went to a river connecting the two villages to catch fish.


    On the way, she also heard gossip from a few women.


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai in Xiaxi Village is miserable. He finally passed the exam, but fell down the mountain and fell unconscious. I heard that his family has no money to buy medicine. I don¡¯t know if he can survive.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Family doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the Xiao Family?¡±


    ¡°I just came back after going to town, what¡¯s the matter with the Xiao Family?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s father went to serve in the military before, but who knew he became a general? When he came back a while ago, he brought a little lady back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. Xiao Xiucai¡¯s mother pushed her down, and the little lady had a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°The second son of the Xiao Family wanted to demote his wife into a concubine in a fit of anger. I don¡¯t know what happened in the end, but it turned into divorce and separation between the two.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s brothers and sisters followed their mother, and then separated from the Xiao family to live alone.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai is a conscientious person. I heard that General Xiao originally wanted to bring him back to the capital for training, but he refused. He chose to set up a separate household and live with his mother and younger siblings.¡±


    ¡°As a result, General Xiao was so angry that he wrote a break-off letter with Xiao Xiucai and his brother and sister. He returned to the capital a few days ago, so it is impossible for the Xiao family to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°In the past, the second son of the Xiao Family went to serve in the army. Xiao Xiucai¡¯s mother was not doing well in Xiao Family¡¯s house. She was often bullied by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Xiucai¡¯s protection, she would have been tortured to death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a crime, then the second son of the Xiao Family is really cruel.¡±


    ¡°The members of the Xiao Family are all cruel. Since Xiao Xiucai¡¯s mother¡¯s natal family disappeared, they have treated their family more and more harshly.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Xiucai¡¯s success in the exam, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make decisions for his mother this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being admitted as a scholar and having a father as a general? Isn¡¯t he about to die?¡±


    ¡°In the past, he was famous in the whole town for being able to read. What a pity, hey!¡±


    After listening to the gossip, Shi Qingluo walked towards the river.


    Who knew that as soon as she walked nearby, she saw a child drowning in the river?


    So she ran over without hesitation, jumped into the river, and rescued him.


    After performing first aid measures, the child opened his eyes after choking on a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°Am I not dead?¡± He asked confusedly.


    He originally wanted to catch fish in the river, but he drowned suddenly with leg cramps, thinking he would die just like that.


    Shi Qingluo looked at his confused look, smiled, and patted his head.


    ¡°Of course someone saved you, so you didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi looked up and saw a sister covered in water, looking at him gently.


    He was not stupid and quickly realized that it was this sister who saved him.


    ¡°Thank you, sister, for your life-saving grace, I will repay you in the future.¡±


    Now he was the only available male left in the family.


    His eldest brother was already in a coma, if he died, he doesn¡¯t know how sad his mother and sister would be.


    When Shi Qingluo saw that the eight or nine-year-old child was so sensible, she had a good impression of him.


    ¡°Okay, then I will wait for your repayment later.¡±


    For young children, it was good to let them have a goal.


    ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi originally wanted to decline but felt embarrassed to bother this sister any longer.


    Unexpectedly, when he stood up, his feet hurt. He could only say embarrassingly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble sister, my house is in the next village.¡±


    Shi Qingluo picked up the child on her back and walked in the direction he pointed.


    The child¡¯s home was in Xiaxi Village, just across the river, and there was a wooden bridge to walk across.


    Shi Qingluo chatted with the child while walking.


    She was surprised to find that he was Xiao Xiucai¡¯s younger brother in those women¡¯s gossip.


    His brother injured his leg after falling down the mountain, and then suddenly had a high fever that persisted.


    His eldest aunt and third aunt took advantage of his brother¡¯s coma and robbed most of the family¡¯s food.


    When the family was separated, they didn¡¯t receive much money, but now his family can¡¯t even afford medicine.


    Her mother goes up the mountain every day to dig herbs for his brother to drink, while her sister digs wild vegetables to satisfy the family¡¯s hunger.


    He saw that his eldest brother was getting thinner and thinner. Then suddenly, he heard that feeding more broth could help him. However, their family couldn¡¯t afford meat, so he wanted to catch fish and make fish soup.


    Who knew he would almost drown?


    After Shi Qingluo learned about it, she felt sympathy for the children, but it was miserable when the house leaked and it rained all night.


    The house assigned to Xiao Hanyi¡¯s family was the old house of the Xiao Family, so it was located at the end of the village and against the mountain.


    Shi Qingluo walked for more than half an hour with Xiao Hanyi on her back.


    A dilapidated small courtyard appeared in front of my eyes, and there were also houses around, but they were not close.


    After pushing the door open and walking in, they heard two people crying.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, a middle-aged woman with red and swollen eyes ran out from crying, followed by a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with the same red eyes.


    Mrs. Kong was relieved when she saw her youngest son who had disappeared suddenly come back, and at the same time couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Erlang, where have you been? You scared me to death.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi looked at his mother guiltily, ¡°Mother, I wanted to catch fish just now, but who knew I almost drown, it was this sister who saved me.¡±


    Mrs. Kong was almost scared to death when she heard this, and her body softened even more.


    Fortunately, the youngest son was rescued, otherwise, what would she do? This was digging into her heart.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, and said gratefully: ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡±


    She wiped her tears, pretended to be strong, and continued: ¡°Your great kindness, we will repay you in the future.¡±


    What happened these days almost overwhelmed her.


    If she didn¡¯t have several children, she would want to die.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the fabled and deceitful Mother Xiao and realized that she was indeed soft-tempered, but she pretended to be strong and calm at this time.


    But it can be seen that she loves her child. When she heard that her son almost drowned, her expression of nervousness and care was very real.


    She smiled, ¡°I just happened to be there and saved him, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Mrs. Kong was more careful. When she saw that Shi Qingluo was still wet all over: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, then put on my clothes first, and I¡¯ll help you wash and dry them. The sun is hot, they will dry quickly.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s summer now, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold with wet clothes.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was uncomfortable with wet clothes. She saw that Mrs. Kong was wearing patched clothes, but they were very clean and tidy.


    So she nodded, ¡°Okay, then I will trouble you.¡±


    Mrs. Kong hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°No trouble, no trouble!¡±


    Then she took Shi Qingluo into the room to change clothes, took her best set of clothes for Shi Qingluo to change into, and took her wet clothes to the yard to wash.


    Shi Qingluo came out after changing clothes and sat in the yard waiting while chatting with the three members of the Xiao Family.


    As a result, a lot of words were drawn out. It was true that these three people were too simple.


    If the comatose son, Xiao Hanzheng can¡¯t wake up, no one will protect them. She doesn¡¯t know how the three of them will survive.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly had an idea.


    After Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family separated, this family has a very simple personal relationship in the countryside.


    There was no need for them to squeeze in a large family. There were no grandparents to pressure, no uncles and aunts to interfere, and fewer conflicts between right and wrong, and it will be easier for family members to get along with. This kind of family was the first choice for marriage.

 CH 5

    March 22, 2023Ai Hrist


    During the conversation, Shi Qingluo found that Mrs. Kong was kind-hearted and not fussy, and she was an easy-going person.


    Sister Xiao Baili was shy, docile, and industrious.


    Although Xiao Hanyi was only eight years old, he was very sensible. He was completely different from the modern eight-year-old brat.


    Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family. Her parents were married, each had her career, she was given the best education, and the money was generous, but they had little time to accompany her.


    So she has developed a self-reliant and strong temperament since she was a child.


    If she meets a strong mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she probably won¡¯t be able to get along with them.


    The Xiao Family was good, she can protect them, and they can have someone to rely on.


    She just doesn¡¯t know what the unconscious Xiao Hanzheng was like.


    Judging from the words of Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi, he should be a person who protects his weaknesses and has a sense of responsibility.


    Otherwise, he would go to the capital with his rich father. However, he broke off from his paternal family, follow his poor mother, and take care of his younger siblings.


    She thought for a while and said: ¡°When I was in the Taoist temple, my master made a special medicine for reducing fever.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help Xiao Xiucai take a look and give it a try.¡±


    After the conversation just now, Mrs. Kong also knew that Shi Qingluo was a girl from the Shi family who lived in the Taoist temple with that old immortal master since she was a child, and was almost married to be buried.


    Although she has a soft temper, her intuition was very accurate. She felt Shi Qingluo has good intentions.


    She must be strong if she can make the family voluntarily withdraw from the marriage.


    Besides, the doctor visited her first son in the morning, he said she better be mentally prepared. If the high fever doesn¡¯t go down, he might not wake up, and he might not live long.


    Now that Shi Qingluo has the medicine concocted by the old immortal master, she can¡¯t help but feel a kind of hope, as if she wants to grab the last straw.


    ¡°I believe it, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°I beg you to take a look and help my eldest son. If he can wake up from the fever, I can repay you like a cow or a horse.¡±


    Mrs. Kong wanted to kneel to Shi Qingluo as she spoke, which shows that she was willing to do anything for her son and has a loving heart.


    Shi Qingluo hurriedly stopped her: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    Although she had the idea of marrying in, if that Xiao Xiucai didn¡¯t suit her eyes, or was too ugly, she still wouldn¡¯t consider it.


    After all, although she was eager to marry herself out of the Shi Family so that she can start a career, she still has requirements, and she has face control.


    She followed Mrs. Kong into a room. When she looked at the person on the bed, her eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The person on the bed with his eyes tightly closed looked like a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    He has fair skin, regular facial features, and good looks.


    At this time, his face was a little red from fever, which added a bit of color.


    His appearance was completely based on Shi Qingluo¡¯s aesthetic point.


    Visually, he was not short in height, except for being thinner, he was a beautiful boy.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hanzheng to look so good.


    She reached out and touched the other person¡¯s forehead. It was very hot, probably over 39 degrees.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a high fever, it¡¯s not good if this goes on.¡±


    She pulled back her hand and said to Mrs. Kong: ¡°My medicine should work for him, do you want to try it?¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded without hesitation, ¡°I want to try.¡±


    They can¡¯t do anything about it right now, her son was almost burning to death, but they have no money to buy medicine, so they might as well give it a go.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Okay, go and pour half a bowl of warm water, and I¡¯ll give him the medicine.¡±


    Mrs. Kong immediately asked her daughter to fetch water.


    Shi Qingluo reached out to her sleeve and took out a piece of a powerful fever-reducing medicine. She took it from space.


    Just now when she was changing clothes, Mrs. Kong was out, so she thought that this medicine was taken out by Shi Qingluo when she was changing clothes just now.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng was already unconscious and unable to swallow, so when the water arrived, Shi Qingluo crushed the medicine into powder and put it in the water to dissolve.


    Then let Xiao¡¯s mother support Xiao Hanzheng to feed him. After all, this was ancient times, she have to pay attention to the defense between men and women.


    After the medicine was given, the mother and daughter of the Xiao family had a kind of expectation.


    Shi Qingluo left a few more anti-inflammatory medicines and a fever-reducing medicine and asked Mrs. Kong to give the anti-inflammatory medicines every once in a while.


    If he has a fever again, give the fever-reducing medicine again. If you don¡¯t have a fever, don¡¯t feed it.


    Mrs. Kong kept thanking her.


    Shi Qingluo remembered that she still had to catch fish, otherwise it would be difficult to catch when it was getting late.


    The washed clothes were still hanging in the yard, so she said that she goes out to catch fish first.


    When Xiao Hanyi heard that she was going to catch fish, he couldn¡¯t help but want to follow.


    His sister Xiao Baili rubbed his legs just now, and the pain was no longer there.


    Shi Qingluo liked this child very much, so she took him with her.


    Her son almost drowns, so Mrs. Kong agrees.


    When they arrived by the river, Shi Qingluo picked up a sharp branch, rolled up her trousers, and walked down the river.


    After a while, several fish were caught.


    Xiao Hanyi¡¯s eyes were particularly bright when he saw this, and while helping to catch the fish, he said excitedly: ¡°Sister is so amazing.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said confidently: ¡°Of course!¡±


    After the two caught five fish, they returned to Xiao Family¡¯s house with the wooden bucket.


    There was a carriage parked in front of the Xiao Family¡¯s house at this time.


    The two of them had just reached the gate of the yard when Mrs. Kong¡¯s miserable cry came from inside.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t take Baili away, she won¡¯t marry.¡±


    This time, Xiao Baili¡¯s cry sounded: ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to marry, please let me go.¡±


    A bitter, vicious voice said, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know what is good or bad. The Wu Family in the county town is wealthy, and it is your blessing to marry into their family.¡±


    ¡°She is from our Xiao family. The old lady decides to let her marry, and she has to marry. It¡¯s useless for you bitch to stop her.¡±


    Followed by Mrs. Kong¡¯s desperate and angry voice, ¡°Ah, I will fight you.¡±


    As soon as Shi Qingluo and the two pushed open the courtyard door, they saw Mrs. Kong rushing towards a robust woman.


    The robust woman and another middle-aged woman dragged Xiao Baili one by one.


    And there were still a few people standing in the yard. It just so happened that Shi Qingluo also knew the old mama of the Wu family who almost took her away last time.


    At the same time, she also felt very speechless. Could this be fate?


    She resigned from her marriage, and instead of marrying to be buried with Wu Family, she was replaced by the younger sister of the Xiao family and was forcibly arrested¡­ ¡­


    Mrs. Kong knocked the robust woman down, and she fell to the ground herself.


    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re getting brave ah. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t give you some color.¡±


    The robust woman¡¯s face looked so ugly when she got up from the ground and rushed over. Then she sat on top of Mrs. Kong to beat her.


    Who knew that as soon as the hand was raised, before it fell on Mrs. Kong¡¯s face, someone grabbed her arm from behind?


    She turned her head to see a strange little girl, and she was dressed as a villager.


    So she frowned and said fiercely: ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business, or I will beat you together.¡±


    When Mrs. Kong saw Shi Qingluo appeared, she took the initiative to hold the robust woman, Mrs. Wang, feeling very nervous at the moment.


    Her sister-in-law was a well-known shrew in the village. She can be very vicious when she swears and beats others. She doesn¡¯t want to implicate the little girl in being beaten.


    So she hurriedly looked at Mrs. Wang and said: ¡°She was just passing by, if you want to hit me, hit me, it¡¯s none of her business.¡±

 CH 6

    March 23, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo had a better understanding of Mother Xiao¡¯s character.


    She has a good character, but her personality was too soft and easy to be bullied.


    She gave her a ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± look.


    Then raised her eyebrows at Mrs. Wang, the first daughter-in-law: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter today.¡±


    Mrs. Wang was a well-known shrew in the village. She beats all the women in the village invincibly, and few people dare to provoke her.


    Now seeing this thin little girl, meddling in her own business, she suddenly got angry.


    ¡°This old lady will teach you a lesson first, and then deal with this bitch.¡±


    She got up, trying to shake off Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand holding her arm, but she couldn¡¯t break free no matter what.


    So she raised her other free hand to slap Shi Qingluo¡¯s face.


    Shi Qingluo raised her hand very skillfully and then pushed hard on the back of the opponent¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Mrs. Wang slapped her face with her hand.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that besides being cheap, you also like to slap yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Wang: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, she rushed towards Shi Qingluo full of anger, intending to pull her hair: ¡°Little bitch, I will beat you to death!¡±


    Shi Qingluo grabbed Mrs. Wang¡¯s arm and followed the direction of the opponent¡¯s attack, pulled it towards her, bent her knees, and hit the opponent¡¯s stomach several times.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Wang was pushed so hard that she couldn¡¯t hold back her screams.


    Then her whole body was kicked to the ground by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo snorted coldly: ¡°If I see you bullying the mother and daughter of the Xiao family again, I will beat you.¡±


    Mrs. Wang who was kicked to the ground held her stomach and moaned while looking at Shi Qingluo with a bit of fear.


    She could tell that this damn girl was from martial art family.


    She secretly hated it, and dared not go up to beat Shi Qingluo again, but put the account on Mother Xiao.


    She was going to give this bitch a good beating after Shi Qingluo left.


    This scene stunned everyone in the yard.


    Especially Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili. This was the first time they to see Mrs. Wang being beaten back.


    Both of them couldn¡¯t help sighing, Miss Shi was amazing.


    After Shi Qingluo cleaned up Mrs. Wang, she turned to look at the old mama of the Wu family.


    She threatened: ¡°The little sister of the Xiao family is under my protection. If your Wu family wants to arrest her and marry her to be buried with your young master, I have no choice but to let everyone in your Wu family go underground to accompany him.¡±


    The old mama didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky today, to meet this evil star again.


    What surprised her, even more, was that, apart from having the ability to blow people up, this evil star seemed to be no worse than the Wu family¡¯s guards.


    She snorted coldly, ¡°If you dare to blow up the Wu family with that thing, you will also be put in jail and executed.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at her like a fool: ¡°Why should I blow it up myself?¡±


    ¡°Since this little sister is about to be buried with you, why should she die alone?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be so lonely and aggrieved when she dies, so I¡¯ll give her some of these little black balls, and let her take the rest of your Wu family to go underground together as companions, wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡±


    ¡°So what does it matter to me? Why should I go to jail and die!¡±


    Old Mama: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this what a human being can say casually? How shameless.


    Although Xiao Baili was weak and docile, she was not stupid.


    She didn¡¯t know what the little black ball in sister Shi¡¯s mouth was, but she could tell that the old mama of the Wu family was very afraid.


    So she immediately said: ¡°Even if I am going to die, I will drag the Wu family to die with me.¡±


    She added: ¡°Thank you, Sister Shi. I will do this myself, and you will not be involved.¡±


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes were tinged with a smile, this little sister was very smart and quick to respond. She can be taught.


    The face of the old mama of the Wu family turned dark instantly, obviously, she didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from the little girl of the Xiao family.


    But she also didn¡¯t dare to gamble, if the dead girl of the Shi family gave the black ball that exploded, would they want to accompany the young master to go underground?


    That can¡¯t be¡­¡­


    The old nanny looked at Shi Qingluo with gloomy eyes and said, ¡°You saved your own life last time, which is understandable, but this time you meddle in your own business, and you will completely offend our Wu family.¡±


    Shi Qinglou curled her lips in disdain, ¡°What is the Wu family, isn¡¯t it just a wealthy businessman in the county town? Is it possible that they still want to cover the sky with one hand?¡±


    She hooked her lips arrogantly: ¡°Since you say that, then I really can take care of this business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just this little sister. If I hear that your Wu family is going to buy someone to be buried with your young master, I will run to them and give the little black ball to whoever you buy, and take your Wu family to heaven together.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a gamble.¡±


    Those innocent little girls, it was better not to be ruined by the Wu family.


    The old mama was about to suffer internal injuries, ¡°Okay, our Wu family will remember this, just wait!¡±


    She only brought two maids here today, it was impossible to take Xiao Baili away from the dead girl.


    She was also really afraid of forcing the girl and doing the immoral thing of letting everyone in the Wu family be buried with her.


    The young master was left hanging on his breath. If he can¡¯t take Xiao Baili away today, he may not be able to do the funeral.


    The Taoist priest said that he needs a young lady who was alive.


    The Wu family will not let go of Shi Qingluo, a dead girl who caused destruction.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m waiting, just let your horses come here.¡±


    She was not afraid of wealthy businessmen in a small county town.


    Especially in the ancient times of scholars, farmers, commerce, and industry, she has plenty of ways to deal with counterattacks.


    She has a lot of things on her mind, and the worst plan was for the Wu family who cause trouble. She will take a few things out and give them to someone more powerful than the Wu family, in exchange for shelter and suppression of the Wu family.


    The old mama could tell that Shi Qingluo was not afraid of the Wu family¡¯s revenge, and felt overwhelmed and aggrieved.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    She snorted coldly and took the maid to leave.


    The third sister-in-law of the Xiao Family, Mrs. Wu¡¯s face, who was still holding Xiao Baili, sank. She hurriedly stepped forward to stop the old mama: ¡°Mama, why are you leaving?¡±


    The old mama glanced at her: ¡°If you haven¡¯t made up your mind, don¡¯t come to our Wu Family and say you want to get married.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known that the Xiao family had a backer who was a general in the capital, she would have vented her anger a long time ago.


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t stop any longer and led the people out of the yard.


    Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wang were left in a daze.


    At this moment, an old man in his sixties being pulled by Xiao Hanyi and several other middle-aged men came in.


    When Mrs. Wu saw the person coming, she averted her eyes and smiled, ¡°Patriarch, why are you here?¡±


    Patriarch Xiao swept his eyes to Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili who was crying embarrassingly.


    He looked at Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu with an ugly expression, ¡°Hanzheng has been separated from your family, and he broke off the relationship with you. What do you mean by coming here to sell his sister?¡±


    Mrs. Wu said awkwardly: ¡°Patriarch, you misunderstood, we are not selling people.¡±


    ¡°My mother-in-law helped the third girl talk about a good marriage. We are here to help propose marriage.¡±


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t agree, and the people from the Wu family in the county town also left.¡±


    One hundred taels of silver flew away, and her heart was bleeding.


    Patriarch Xiao said with a cold face: ¡°You guys know what the truth is.¡±


    He warned again: ¡°Our Xiao family in Xiaxi Village has no precedent of selling daughters to be buried, and we will not allow such a thing to happen. If you dare to violate it, our Xiao family will not tolerate it.¡±


    Mrs. Wu was upset, but she could only nod and smile apologetically, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Then she ran to help Mrs. Wang whose stomach was still hurting.


    When passing by Mrs. Kong¡¯s she gave a sneaky look, and said in a low voice: ¡°Bitch, you wait.¡±


    Only then did they leave the yard.

 CH 7

    March 24, 2023Ai Hrist


    After that, the two Xiao families¡¯ daughter-in-laws left.


    Patriarch Xiao looked at Mrs. Kong with a look of hatred.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be stronger yourself now that Hanzheng hasn¡¯t waked up?¡±


    ¡°The family is separated, and the relationship is broken off. Those who should be tough have to be tough.¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She also resisted, but she was not their opponent at all.


    She was too weak, almost unable to protect her daughter.


    Patriarch Xiao saw her weak and weeping appearance, and he couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°I only hope that Hanzheng can wake up soon.¡±


    Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know if these three people can survive.


    Xiao Hanzheng was the most promising junior in his clan, and he was also trained by himself. It would be a pity if he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    He will also be very distressed.


    Mrs. Kong cried and said, ¡°Yes, it would be great if Zheng¡¯er could wake up quickly.¡±


    Shi Qingluo doesn¡¯t quite agree with this statement. She always believed that relying on others was worse than relying on oneself.


    But with Mrs. Kong¡¯s temper, it was useless to say it.


    And looking at the situation just now, Mrs. Kong was also working hard to protect her daughter.


    It was just a pity, the difference in physical strength and ferocity between the two sides was too great. Mrs. Kong was powerless.


    Patriarch Xiao took out a money bag from his sleeve and said: ¡°Here are a few taels of silver that I and several clan elders pooled together. Take it and go find a doctor to see Hanzheng quickly.¡±


    Mrs. Kong was moved. She had already borrowed six taels of silver from Patriarch Xiao¡¯s family to see a doctor for her son.


    Not only did the patriarch pressure her to pay the money, but now he has pooled money with several elders, who were not very rich.


    Although she believe that the medicine that Shi Qingluo brought out was effective, if my son woke up before the fever subsides, or if he was weak after waking up, he has to continue to drink medicine and replenish his body.


    So even though the money was a hot potato, Mrs. Kong has to take it.


    She walked up to the patriarch, knelt, and kowtowed: ¡°Thank you for the great kindness of the patriarch and the elders. When Zheng¡¯er wakes up, we will hurry up and save money to pay you back.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the patriarch and others during this time, she wouldn¡¯t know how to live with her children.


    In the past, the patriarch and others also helped her son a lot, and she always remembered this great kindness in her heart.


    She took another deep breath and said, ¡°If Zheng¡¯er can¡¯t wake up, I will pay back the money.¡±


    From this point of view, even though Mrs. Kong was weak, she was a responsible person.


    Patriarch Xiao waved his hand, ¡°We are not in a hurry, it is important to save Hanzheng first.¡±


    Then his eyes fell on Shi Qingluo, ¡°Miss Shi, thank you for protecting the mother and daughter of the Xiao family just now.¡±


    When they arrived just now, they happened to meet Shi Qingluo who drove the Wu family away.


    Otherwise, they will have some trouble driving away the Wu family.


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s just a matter of helping out when you encounter injustice.¡¯


    Patriarch Xiao thought for a while and reminded, ¡°The Wu family is not only a rich family in the county, but Madam Wu¡¯s sister married the magistrate as a concubine, and even the magistrate will be courteous to their family.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shi, be careful in the future.¡±


    In any case, this young lady also helped the Xiao family, and he didn¡¯t want her to be retaliated against by the Wu family.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that the patriarchs and elders of Xiaxi Village were much more humane than Shangxi Village.


    She also accepted the other party¡¯s reminder, ¡°Okay, I will pay attention.¡±


    Patriarch Xiao told Mrs. Kong that if the Xiao family wants to sell Xiao Baili, she can let Xiao Hanyi find them.


    After speaking, he left with the others.


    Xiao Baili immediately walked over to help Mrs. Kong up.


    Both of them looked at Shi Qingluo gratefully: ¡°Miss Shi, thank you so much today!¡±


    Mrs. Kong said sincerely: ¡°We will find an opportunity to repay your kindness in the future.¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it just happened.¡±


    She thought for a while and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t think those two shrews from the Xiao family will let you go, have you figured out how to deal with it?¡±


    These words made Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili¡¯s faces drastically change. They didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    What should they do if they can¡¯t beat and scold people?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either.¡± Mrs. Kong replied sadly and frustrated.


    Mrs. Kong was weak, but not stupid.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo: ¡°Is there anything Miss Shi can do?¡±


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be asking this question.


    Shi Qingluo asked back: ¡°What do you think of me?¡±


    Mrs. Kong didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°Miss Shi is good.¡±


    But what does this have to do with dealing with those two shrews?


    They can¡¯t ask the girl to help them every time.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t go around in circles, and said bluntly: ¡°Why don¡¯t I marry into your family and be your daughter-in-law, and Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi¡¯s sister-in-law?¡±


    ¡°In this way, if those shrews dare to bully you again, I will be able to clean up and repair it more legitimately.¡±


    The three all showed the same look of shock.


    Mrs. Kong came back to her senses after a while, ¡°You mean, you want to marry into our family?¡±


    Although many little girls in the village wanted to marry her son before, none of them had ever been so straightforward.


    Besides, after her son fell into a coma, she heard that many people were rejoicing behind their backs, saying that it was a good thing that Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t want to get married so early, otherwise their daughter would be unlucky or become a widow.


    She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Shi Qingluo said in the past that she wanted to marry Zheng¡¯er.


    But the current situation in their family was self-destruction, it can be said that it was a fire pit, why does Shi Qingluo jump into it?


    Although she felt that Shi Qingluo was someone she can rely on, if the other party gets married, she will be able to deal with those two shrews.


    But she can¡¯t cheat others like this.


    So she sighed and said: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, Miss Shi, but you have also seen the situation in my family. If you marry here, life will not be easy.¡±


    ¡°Zheng¡¯er hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and the family still owes a debt of more than ten taels of silver, and the family is almost out of food.¡±


    ¡°Although we broke up with the Xiao family, as long as Zheng¡¯er doesn¡¯t wake up, those people will make trouble without the bottom line.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°And if Zheng¡¯er can¡¯t wake up, you will become a widow after you get married. We can¡¯t treat our benefactor like this.¡±


    Although Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi were also grateful and like Shi Qingluo because of the previous incident, they can¡¯t say that it was good for her to marry out of their conscience.


    If their elder brother was still awake, they would be willing to have such a sister-in-law, and they would not feel guilty.


    But their brother was in a coma, and they don¡¯t know if he can wake up. They can¡¯t cheat people.


    After listening to Mrs. Kong¡¯s words, and seeing Xiao Baili¡¯s expressions, Shi Qingluo felt that her choice was right.


    Shi Qingluo expressed her thoughts very frankly: ¡°The Shi family wanted to marry me to Young Master Wu to be buried with him. You also know that if I don¡¯t marry myself, my natal family will be a big fire pit.¡±


    ¡°I have a strong personality, so I¡¯m not suitable to marry into a big family, complex personnel relationships, and strong in-laws.¡±


    ¡°Your family is very suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t despise your family¡¯s current poverty and troubles, I just have one request. If I marry here, you must not interfere with anything I do in the future. I should be the head of the family.¡±


    ¡°In exchange, I will protect you and lead you to live a prosperous life.¡±


    She then added: ¡°I think Xiao Hanzheng should get better after taking the medicine I gave.¡±


    ¡°If he really can¡¯t wake up, I don¡¯t care if I will be a widow, as long as I can live freely.¡±


    It was better to make these words clear in advance.


    She was such a person, and she married with such a purpose. Now it depends on how the three mothers and siblings choose.

 CH 8

    March 27, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s words stunned Mrs. Kong and her children.


    It was the first time they had heard such bold words and encountered such a situation.


    Mrs. Kong fell into deep thought, while Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi felt a little excited and apprehensive.


    The two of them like Shi Qingluo very much, especially her temperament. It would be great if she could be their sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t urge Mrs. Kong. Seeing the clothes drying in the yard, she mentioned it and went to change them first.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Kong went to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s room.


    Seeing that the redness on her son¡¯s face had faded a lot, she hurriedly touched his forehead and found that it was not as hot as before.


    She put her hands together, and the medicine given by Miss Shi worked, thank God!


    Mrs. Kong stared at her son for a while, and then said: ¡°Zheng¡¯er, you are almost seventeen, it¡¯s time to get married.¡±


    ¡°Our family is in a dire situation, there is nothing to gain, and it will be difficult to marry someone.¡±


    ¡°But if a girl is willing to marry you despite this, she must be a good girl.¡±


    ¡°So mother will help you marry a wife first.¡±


    ¡°Mother and your siblings like her, I believe you would like her too.¡±


    ¡°She saved your brother and sister, and the medicine given to you now is also effective. She is our family¡¯s great benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that life-saving grace should be promised by the body? We can do it the other way around, let¡¯s marry with your body.¡±


    She reached out and shook her son¡¯s hand as if to cheer herself up: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    After a while, she got up and went out with a firm face.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo sitting in the yard chatting with her son and daughter, Mrs. Kong¡¯s brows and eyes brimmed with a smile.


    She had been thinking about what kind of wife she would find for her son.


    In fact, in her heart, she has always hoped to find a stronger eldest daughter-in-law, so that she will not be afraid of the people in the old house and can protect their own small home.


    Now Shi Qingluo fits her fantasy of a daughter-in-law in all aspects, which was very good.


    She walked over and sat down, looked at Shi Qingluo, and asked seriously: ¡°Miss Shi, are you really willing to marry into our family?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up.¡±


    Mrs. Kong smiled and said, ¡°I agree with what you said, and I can promise that after you get married, we will be a family.¡±


    ¡°I will treat you like a daughter.¡±


    ¡°I know that I am soft-tempered and not suitable for being the head of the family, so if you marry, this family will be yours.¡±


    She said nervously: ¡°But I also have a request, I hope you treat Zheng¡¯er, Yi¡¯er, and Li¡¯er well.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said: ¡°Of course, the feelings should be mutual. As long as you treat me well, of course, I will give an equal return.¡±


    Then she promised: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I marry here, I will not bully you three, mother and children. And I won¡¯t let others bully them.¡±


    She thought it was good to be straightforward and make promises to each other.


    After all, she didn¡¯t marry Xiao Hanzheng because of feelings, it was entirely because she took a fancy to the Xiao family.


    Now that they have discussed it, it will not be easy to have barriers or knots in the future.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°We will have a sister-in-law.¡±


    Mrs. Kong thought for a while and asked, ¡°Then when will you get married? Do you want to wait for Zheng¡¯er to wake up?¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought of the behavior of the Xiao Family: ¡°Why don¡¯t I marry the day after tomorrow? Under the premise that I like Xiao Hanzheng, so no one will feel too anxious.¡±


    ¡°If the people in the Xiao family¡¯s old house dare to find fault again, I will clean them up for you.¡±


    For her people, she especially protects her shortcomings and does not allow others to bully her.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t really want to face those incredible people in my family every day.¡±


    The cooking of the women in the Shi family was too difficult.


    Shi Qingluo expressed that she didn¡¯t want to wrong her stomach anymore.


    Mrs. Kong was surprised again, should it be in such a hurry?


    But it makes sense after thinking about it.


    She also heard that Shi Qinglou¡¯s life in the Shi Family was difficult, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be sent to the Taoist Temple since she was a child.


    ¡°Will the Shi Family agree?¡±


    She blushed a little and said: ¡°And our family can¡¯t afford much money for the dowry now.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and waved her hands: ¡°There is no need to give a bride price, so the things I bring are considered my property, not dowry.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of the people from the Shi Family.¡±


    Those top performers probably wish she could get married as soon as possible.


    She said again: ¡°Since it¡¯s in a rush, there is no need to hold a wedding banquet.¡±


    The money in Mrs. Kong¡¯s hand was given by the patriarch to treat Xiao Hanzheng just now, and the other party was still comatose, so there was no need to waste money on the wedding banquet.


    The same goes for the betrothal gift, she doesn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by the Shi Family.


    If she doesn¡¯t like to be with Xiao Hanzheng in the future, or if he has someone he likes, then she will make up with him.


    In the past two days, she looked through the books brought back by the owner of the body and found that there was a Daliang Code of Laws in it.


    After looking through it, she found that as long as a woman has been married and has no children for three years, if she doesn¡¯t return to her natal family after divorce, she can set up a female household at her discretion.


    She wanted to marry into the Xiao family because this law could be used as a way out.


    If she can get along with Xiao Hanzheng and become a real couple, then they can just hold another wedding banquet in the future.


    She will not be wrong or force herself.


    She asked Mrs. Kong: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, you¡¯ll marry the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Mrs. Kong felt embarrassed, ¡°Then you marry first, and when the conditions of the family improve in the future, I will ask Zheng¡¯er to hold a wedding banquet for you.¡±


    ¡°I will make up for you separately as a dowry gift in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care about this, but since Mrs. Kong can say that, it means that the other party has a heart.


    So the two discussed getting married, how to get married, etc.


    In the end, Mrs. Kong asked: ¡°Then I will ask someone to come to your house to propose marriage tomorrow?¡±


    She could see that Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care about these things, so she emphasized: ¡°This is necessary, otherwise I¡¯m afraid that someone will talk about you behind your back.¡±


    Even if they get married soon, they still have to propose, and if the Shi family agrees, and then Shi Qinglou can get married.


    If they don¡¯t talk about marriage, in the future, others might say that Shi Qingluo marries without a matchmaker, and can be considered a concubine.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Mrs. Kong standing in her perspective, her smile deepened: ¡°Okay, then you can ask someone to go to Shi Family¡¯s house to propose marriage tomorrow morning.¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    After discussing it, Shi Qinglou left a few fish and left first.


    Mrs. Kong went to the patriarch¡¯s house to tell the story and wanted to ask the patriarch¡¯s wife to help her go to Shi Family¡¯s house to propose marriage tomorrow.


    Lying in the room, Xiao Hanzheng seemed to be having some kind of nightmare. His brows tightly frowned, and his forehead was covered with a fine sweat.


    He struggled to wake up, but couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    At this time, he still doesn¡¯t know that he was about to have a little wife.


    *


    At Shi Family¡¯s house.


    Shi Qingluo returned home.


    As soon as she entered the yard, the members of the Shi Family kept looking at the three fish she was carrying.


    Shi Qingluo threw the fish on the table, and commanded arrogantly, ¡°Braise the fish.¡±


    She emphasized, ¡°Fry it in oil first and then stew it.¡±


    Old Lady Shi¡¯s face sank, ¡°I don¡¯t have much oil at home.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow at her, ¡°Grandma, do you want to taste the taste of rattan?¡±


    Old Lady Shi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No, she doesn¡¯t want to.


    Thinking of a few daughters-in-law who were screaming in the kitchen a few days ago, she was in a bad mood.


    She snorted with a strong desire to survive, ¡°Fry, cook it for her.¡±


    She wished she could fry this evil star together.


    It would be great if this evil star could be sent away, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Mrs. Niu and the others also had the same idea.


    Just when they were thinking this way, Shi Qingluo said: ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡±


    All the members of the Shi Family stared at her with wide eyes in shock.

 CH 9

    March 28, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo sat down leisurely.


    After looking at Mrs. Niu Shi, she said: ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, go and get me a cup of tea.¡±


    Mrs. Niu wanted to give this increasingly arrogant daughter a slap in the face. Whose daughter dares to ask her mother to her serve tea or pour her water?


    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t dare. After refuting several times before, she was whipped by the dead girl, and her whole body was burning in pain.


    ¡°Drink it!¡± After she finished brewing, she placed the teacup heavily on the table, choking to death.


    Old Man Song looked at it with pain. This was the tea he hid and didn¡¯t dare to drink, but all of it has entered the mouth of this evil person these days. He was so heartbroken.


    Shi Qingluo picked up the tea and took a sip, then said disgustedly: ¡°The quality of this tea is poor, but fortunately, I don¡¯t need to drink it anymore.¡±


    She was influenced by tea culture by her grandfather in modern times and fell in love with drinking tea.


    This tea, even if it was kept in the past, she would not take a look at it, but now she can only let it go.


    After earning money, she has to buy some good tea.


    Old Man Shi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The tea he was reluctant to part with was almost finished by her, but she had the nerve to dislike it so much.


    He continued to suppress his anger, ¡°You just said that you are going to get married, what do you mean?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with him, so I¡¯ve talked with his family. I¡¯ll marry the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± At that time, the old man couldn¡¯t hold back the water he had just drank.


    The others were also stunned.


    Shi Laosan thought he heard it wrong, ¡°What did you say? Marry the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Old Lady Shi and Mrs. Niu asked in unison: ¡°Which family?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s home in Xiaxi Village next door.¡±


    Mrs. Niu asked in surprise, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to marry Xiao Xiucai, do you?¡±


    She usually likes to chat outside, so she knows the situation at Xiao Xiucai¡¯s house.


    Shi Qinglou gave her a blank look, ¡°That¡¯s right! If I don¡¯t marry him, you think I¡¯ll marry his younger brother?¡±


    Mrs. Niu asked: ¡°Do you know that Xiao Xiucai is in a coma, and you will probably be a widow if you marry him? Do you know that their family has no money to buy medicine? Do you know that he has broken ties?


    He doesn¡¯t want to follow his powerful general father but followed his poor mother who was divorced instead. In her opinion, Xiao Xiucai was a fool.


    Shi Qinglou nodded, ¡°Of course I know, I just wanted to marry him because of his family¡¯s situation.¡±


    She scanned the Shi Family and said bluntly: ¡°Even if I become a widow after marrying him, it¡¯s more comfortable than living with you.¡±


    Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Old Lady Shi said with a sullen face: ¡°Are you crazy? If the recent incidents did not happen to the Xiao family, it is indeed a good family, but now it is a pit of fire.¡±


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°No matter how hot the fire pit is, there is a much bigger pit in the Shi Family, right?¡±


    ¡°The reason why you say that is because their family can¡¯t afford the dowry, isn¡¯t it?¡± She also understands the character of the Shi family.


    Hearing this, Old Lady Shi¡¯s face froze, and she sneered: ¡°Our family has raised you so much, shouldn¡¯t we accept a dowry gift when we marry you?¡±


    Whether it was a hot pit or not, she doesn¡¯t care whether the dead girl jump or not.


    She even wished it was a big fire pit, but the key point was that this big fire pit was worth the money, just like the Wu family.


    Mrs. Niu also couldn¡¯t hold back and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter what, if the Xiao family wants to marry you, they must offer 10 taels of silver as a dowry gift.¡±


    She wanted to say one hundred taels, but the Xiao family couldn¡¯t take it out.


    When she thought of a hundred taels flying away like that, her heart ached again.


    Others were in a similar mood.


    Old Lady Shi agreed and said: ¡°Yes if you don¡¯t have any money, let their family borrow it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at them with a half-smile, ¡°You want 10 taels of silver? It¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t know if you have that kind of money.¡±


    Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Is this human language?


    Mrs. Niu was so angry that his heart ached, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you were raised by us.¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°I started working at the age of three, and was sent to a Taoist Temple at the age of five. You still receive my wages every month, so are you sure you raise me, or I raised you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless.¡±


    Her face turned cold in an instant, ¡°There is not a penny for the bride price, and you have to pay the compensation you owe me.¡±


    Mrs. Niu looked like you were crazy and asked loudly: ¡°What? Not only we will receive the bride price, but we have to compensate you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo grabbed the cane that was deliberately placed under the table before, and pulled it over: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be compensated?¡±


    ¡°My blood has been sucked by you all these years.¡±


    Mrs. Niu was caught off guard and jumped up, ¡°Ah!¡±


    She wanted to sit on the ground and yell, but when she saw Shi Qingluo¡¯s cold eyes, she held them back.


    How did she give birth to such a rebellious and unfilial obstacle?


    Old Lady Shi hurriedly said: ¡°No, the family¡¯s money has long been spent, and your fourth uncle will not have enough money to go to the scholar exam next year.¡±


    Shi Qingluo knew that the money in the family would be used when her Fourth Uncle took the exam.


    The old lady valued money more than her life, so it was unlikely that she would take it out.


    She had already thought about it, ¡°Then use grain as compensation. Give me a hundred catties of coarse grain, and three bags of soybeans and mung beans in the kitchen. I want them all.¡±


    This was an acceptable range for extreme pain.


    She knows from memory that this dynasty didn¡¯t have potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn.


    Coarse grains were mainly buckwheat, sorghum, and beans.


    The Xiao family was short of food now. She doesn¡¯t want to marry and eat wild vegetables every day. If she eats too much, she will get heartburn.


    As for soybeans and mung beans, they were very useful.


    ¡°No!¡± Old Lady Shi and several daughters-in-law denied it sharply at the same time.


    Old Man Shi also showed disapproval.


    Not only did they not receive the bride price, but she also asked them to give them food. What does this dead girl think?


    Shi Qingluo knew they would react like this.


    She took a sip of tea slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinions, but telling you to get them ready.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t marry, I¡¯ll stay at home and get married until the government comes.¡±


    ¡°Eggs, meat, and white rice must be eaten every day. Otherwise, if I¡¯m not happy, I might not be able to resist sending you guys down there.¡±


    She looked like she was taking special care of you, ¡°Do you want to be blown to death, sliced to death, or smoked to death? You can choose one.¡±


    The Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    A mouthful of blood stuck in their chests.


    Ah, how could they have such an incompetent evil in the family?


    Old Man Shi said with a dark face: ¡°Which girl in our village is married like this?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said in a foolish tone: ¡°So let me set a precedent.¡±


    The Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Why don¡¯t you die first?


    In the end, due to Shi Qingluo¡¯s ferocious threats, and the fact that the Shi family couldn¡¯t stand her anymore.


    They could only grit their teeth and agree, wishing they could send her to the Xiao Family¡¯s house tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Kong and the patriarch¡¯s wife went to the Shi Family to propose marriage.


    Mrs. Kong still bought meat and sugar.


    The Shi family also had a reputation for not being easy to mess with in Shangxi Village, mainly because the eldest son and his wife were fierce and aggressive.


    That¡¯s why, Mrs. Kong and the patriarch¡¯s wife thought that it would be difficult to propose marriage. The patriarch¡¯s wife said it was better to prepare well so that they can deal with the other party if they find fault.


    Who knew that although the Shi Family didn¡¯t look very happy, they were surprisingly easy to talk to?


    There was even a feeling of wanting to let them take Shi Qingluo away today.


    In the end, they agreed to get married tomorrow, and not only would they not ask for the bride price, but they would also give a few bags of food as a dowry.


    This made Mrs. Kong and the patriarch¡¯s wife felt dizzy after being sent out as if they were dreaming.

 CH 10

    March 29, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mrs. Kong and the patriarch¡¯s wife walked out for a while before returning to their senses.


    The patriarch¡¯s wife was puzzled: ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that the Shi Family is difficult? Why are they suddenly so easy to talk to?¡±


    Shangxi Village and Xiaxi Village were next to each other, and conflicts often occur between the two villages.


    The two patriarchs have always been at odds with each other, and they don¡¯t like each other.


    Mrs. Kong and Patriarch Xiao somewhat understand the overall situation of Shangxi Village.


    The most difficult family to provoke in Shangxi Village was the Shi Family.


    If it were in the past, the shrew people in the Shi Family probably scolded them long ago.


    Today was different, something was wrong!


    Mrs. Kong was weak, but she was not stupid.


    She remembered what happened yesterday. Shi Qingluo said there was no need to offer a bride price. Also, she said that the Shi Family would not care about it, so today¡¯s matter must have been caused by the other party.


    At this time, she realized that Shi Qingluo was more powerful than she had imagined before.


    There was no displeasure or embarrassment, but she was happier. Her family lacks a powerful daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Kong smiled, ¡°Maybe it was related to the matter of the Wu Family before, they felt that they owe Qingluo.¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s wife didn¡¯t think so. At Shi Family¡¯s house just now, she always felt that those people seemed a little afraid of Shi Qingluo.


    If they felt they owed people, they wouldn¡¯t send her to be married and buried back then.


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible. I don¡¯t think the Shi Family is very happy, but according to Shi Qingluo, she wants to marry your family.¡±


    Yes, when they went to propose marriage just now, the Shi Family said that Shi Qingluo had taken a fancy to Xiao Hanzheng, so she took the initiative to go to the Xiao Family¡¯s house to marry, and the other party agreed.


    This was actually what Shi Qingluo deliberately asked the Shi Family to say.


    Otherwise, the Shi Family will not let the daughter of their family to the Xiao family so quickly if they were not stupid. The key point was that there was no dowry.


    Besides, she was willing to take the initiative to marry the Xiao family when it was the most difficult time, which was good for her reputation.


    If she wants to divorce Xiao Hanzheng in the future, it will be easier for her to establish a female household.


    The patriarch¡¯s wife can¡¯t figure it out, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Since the Shi Family has agreed, then you should hurry home and prepare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and bring someone over to help later.¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s wife took such good care of the mother and siblings of the Xiao family, all for the sake of comatose Xiao Hanzheng.


    Mrs. Kong also knew, she said gratefully: ¡°Okay, thank you auntie today.¡±


    After going back, Mrs. Kong first went to see the comatose Xiao Hanzheng.


    After finding out that the fever that subsided last night has not returned, she was slightly relieved.


    Shi Qingluo was the lucky star of the Xiao Family. If her son can wake up, he must be nice to his wife.


    Mrs. Kong took Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to clean the yard.


    Then went to the town to buy some meat and vegetables and came back.


    Although they agreed they won¡¯t hold a wedding banquet, she can¡¯t let the new daughter-in-law feel deserted on the first day she enters the house.


    So she was going to invite people who have helped them recently to have a simple meal, firstly to celebrate, and secondly to thank them.


    Because the patriarch¡¯s wife brought someone to help, everyone in Xiaxi Village knew that Mrs. Kong would marry Xiao Hanzheng tomorrow.


    Then the Shi Family also released the news, and everyone in Shangxi Village also knew about it.


    This completely confused everyone.


    Not only Xiao Hanzheng, but also the Xiao Family was now such a big fire pit, but someone still jumped into it.


    Especially after learning that the new daughter-in-law was Shi Qinglou from the Shi Family, everyone was even more confused.


    The Shi Family was a well-known blood-sucking family, and everyone knew that they almost sent Shi Qinglou to the Wu family to be buried before.


    How can they marry Shi Qinglou to the Xiao family now?


    Everyone was still guessing how much dowry Mrs. Kong spent to impress the Shi Family.


    Hearing that the patriarch¡¯s wife had revealed the truth, everyone couldn¡¯t believe it.


    No betrothal gifts, but will send a few bags of food as a dowry. The main point was the marriage will be tomorrow.


    Was the Shi Family out of their minds?


    The patriarch¡¯s wife said that it was because Shi Qingluo fell in love with Xiao Hanzheng, so now she voluntarily married into the Xiao family and was happy.


    This was a fact, and everyone has to believe it.


    It was just that the people in the two villages still can¡¯t figure it out.


    If so many things didn¡¯t happen to the Xiao family, and Xiao Hanzheng was in normal health, everyone wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. They would even want to rush to marry their daughter.


    After all, Xiao Hanzheng has great potential at first glance. Such a young scholar may be able to pass the imperial examination in the future.


    But now the Xiao family owes a lot of foreign debts, Xiao Hanzheng may die at any time, and the daughter-in-law may become a widow immediately after entering the house.


    Shi Qinglou of the Shi Family don¡¯t want a bride price, which made people don¡¯t know what to say.


    At this moment, many people admire Shi Qingluo, this little girl was so courageous!


    Besides, it was the hardest thing to send charcoal promptly. No matter what the Shi Family was like, this Shi Qingluo has real kindness.


    Facts also developed as Shi Qingluo expected.


    Although many people secretly called her a fool, they all praised her for her genuine nature and good character.


    On the other side, the Shi Family.


    Shi Laosan and the others were beaten by Shi Qingluo with a rattan cane and were forced to pack coarse grains, soybeans, and mung beans.


    After putting things together with the things she brought down from the Taoist Temple.


    Shi Laosan glared at Shi Qingluo while rubbing his still-pain-burning arm.


    ¡°We have fulfilled all your requirements. In the future, if your life is not satisfactory in the Xiao family, we will not help you out.¡±


    It would be best if she becomes a widow right after she marries.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t see what they were thinking: ¡°I can¡¯t rely on you now, but I can rely on you in the future? I¡¯m not a fool.¡±


    ¡°However, what you said reminded me.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her finger and pointed at Shi Laosi: ¡°Go get a pen and paper, let¡¯s write it down.¡±


    Shi Laosi was also beaten once by Shi Qingluo with a cane, and now he fears and hates her.


    ¡°Write what?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said as a matter of course: ¡°Write down what Shi Laosan said just now, no matter how I live in the future, I don¡¯t need my maternal family¡¯s care.¡±


    ¡°Also write it down, once I marry into the Xiao family, whether I become a widow in the future, or get divorced, my natal family will not accept me back.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if I become rich in the future, you are not qualified to take advantage of me. Write this one too.¡±


    With this, there will be no problem in establishing a female household in the future.


    People from the Shi family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This damn girl was really out of her mind, not bad, no wonder she¡¯s been so crazy lately.


    She proposed such a condition that was so unfavorable to her.


    But they can¡¯t wait for it. If such an evil star suddenly becomes a widow or divorced in the future, she might ask them to take care of her again, even if they don¡¯t want to.


    But after writing it down, and she signed her fingerprints, even if she wants to go back to her natal family in the future if they don¡¯t agree, she dares to harm them, they can report her to the Yamen and drive her away.


    The next moment, Old Man Shi made a decision and said, ¡°Go get it and write it for her.¡±


    They should hurry up and send this evil star away, and don¡¯t let her come back in the future.


    As for whether she will become rich in the future, they don¡¯t believe it at all.


    So Shi Laosi wrote three copies. The elders of the Shi family and Shi Qingluo all signed or rather pressed their fingerprints.


    Also, they let the patriarch and the clan elders of Shangxi Village testify.


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo changed into the owner of the body¡¯s best clothes, which were patches.


    Her better ones were snatched by Mrs. Niu when she came back, and they were worn by the owner of the body¡¯s younger sister.


    Shi Qingluo was not interested in snatching them back, she hated it.


    Not long after, Xiao Hanyi together with Patriarch Xiao¡¯s son and others, arrived at Sh Family¡¯s house to pick up the bride.

 CH 11

    March 30, 2023Ai Hrist


    The marriage reception went smoothly and unexpectedly no one in the Shi Family cause trouble.


    Patriarch Xiao¡¯s Son and others even felt that the Shi family was relieved.


    But everyone in the Shi Family has a bad face.


    The scumbag members of the Shi Family moved all the boxes and books that the owner of the body brought back from the Taoist Temple to the ox cart.


    Under the threat of Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes, they threw five bags of grain onto the ox cart with a gloomy faces.


    Shi Laosan looked at Shi Qingluo with a cold face and said, ¡°This is your choice, so don¡¯t come back crying in the future.¡±


    They didn¡¯t even get a few taels of silver as a bride price, this girl was raised for nothing.


    The point was that they have never suffered such a big loss and suffered such a big grievance. All these happened because of this daughter.


    Shi Qingluo showed her a big smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t come back here again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will come to my door crying and begging me in the future.¡± She said again.


    Shi Laosan snorted coldly, ¡°You are dreaming.¡±


    Shi Qinglou curled her lips, she felt that there would be such a day. For the Shi family, in the face of great interests, the face was nothing.


    She said what was in her heart, ¡°But even if you come to me crying, I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    She has a lot of ways to deal with these superb products.


    Shi Laosan and the others looked very ugly: ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and see how you make us cry, and how long you can be so arrogant.¡±


    Shi Laosi even said: ¡°You will pay the price for what you have done recently.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°You mean the Wu Family wants to take revenge on me?¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    When did this niece become so smart?


    Or did she just pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger on purpose when she just came back?


    ¡°Looks like you know something.¡±


    When Shi Qingluo saw the look on her Fourth Uncle¡¯s face, she knew that this scum was still in touch with the Wu Family.


    She remembered that the firewood shed where she lived was turned over when she came back from going out these two days.


    She asked playfully: ¡°Is the Wu Family eyeing the little black ball my master gave me?¡±


    At that moment, Shi Laosi¡¯s face slightly changed, but quickly returned to normal, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Shi Qinglou pursed her lips: ¡°Sure enough, but I¡¯m afraid they will miss it forever.¡±


    If the Wu Family can become a rich businessmen in the county, the head of the family will not be a fool. Especially if he has a connection with the magistrate.


    She used soil bombs to threaten the Shi Family, the old mama of the Wu family, and others.


    The head of the Wu Family would naturally think that this thing can also be used in other ways, such as war.


    If this thing can be presented to the Emperor, the Wu Family will have made great contributions.


    Of course, the soiled bomb was only seen by the old mama and a few others in the Wu family. The head of the Wu Family was still not sure, so he asked Shi Laosi to steal it.


    However, she had been prepared for a long time and put them all in the space. So the Wu Family won¡¯t be able to take action.


    She waved to the scumbag and the others, ¡°Okay, then we will meet later!¡±


    People from the Shi family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Who wants to meet you later?


    They don¡¯t want to see this dead girl again.


    At that time, Old Man Shi waved his hands with a look of embarrassment, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±


    Shi Qingluo carried a small burden, turned around, and left the Shi Family¡¯s house without any hesitation.


    When the old man and others saw this, they unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The evil star finally left.


    At the same time, Old Lady Shi and Mrs. Niu didn¡¯t even cry or come out to see her off.


    Showing how much they dislike Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care about these at all but thought it would be better if these scumbags didn¡¯t come out to be an eyesore.


    After she walked out the gate, she greeted Patriarch Xiao¡¯s son and others with a smile.


    Xiao Hanyi had a smile all over his face, ¡°Sister-in-law, I am here to pick you up on behalf of my brother!¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and reached out to pat him on the shoulder, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s son and others saw that no one from the Shi family came out to see her off, their expressions were a little strange.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, she smiled and said, ¡°They were reluctant to part with me, they are afraid that they will cry when they send me off, so I told them not to come out.¡±


    The Shi Family members who were still standing in the yard: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Who will cry when you leave? Shameless.


    The patriarch¡¯s son guessed that the Shi family probably didn¡¯t want her to get married, but they couldn¡¯t go against Shi Qingluo¡¯s request.


    No wonder when they saw them just now, each of them looked like someone died before getting married.


    He smiled embarrassingly: ¡°Get in the bullock cart.¡±


    This was their family¡¯s ox cart, and his father asked him to drive it to pick up people.


    At first, he thought it would be difficult to pick up people, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth.


    Shi Qingluo was not hypocritical, and took the initiative to get on the bullock cart and sit down: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!¡±


    So a group of people walked towards Xiaxi Village.


    When someone gets married in the village, if the economic conditions were not good, many of them will wear ordinary clothes and walk directly to their husband¡¯s house.


    Only powerful and rich families can marry their daughters wearing a red hijab and sitting in a sedan chair when entering the door.


    Shi Qingluo sat on the bullock cart and watched the scenery along the way.


    She sighed inside her heart, she didn¡¯t expect that in modern times, she was a rich lady who didn¡¯t get married, but in ancient times she became a small village girl and married herself out.


    After arriving at Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, Shi Qing jumped off the bullock cart neatly.


    Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili were already standing at the gate waiting.


    Seeing someone coming, Mrs. Kong took the initiative to shake Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Qinglou, Zheng¡¯er hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°After a while, you will worship, Hanyi will take Zheng¡¯er¡¯s clothes and worship with you.¡±


    ¡°After Zheng¡¯er wakes up, you will worship again.¡±


    ¡°I have wronged you!¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    It was good to worship with clothes alone. If Xiao Hanzheng can¡¯t get along with her when he wakes up, it will be easy to get divorced in the future. Anyway, the two of them have never even formally worshiped together.


    Mrs. Kong has a good relationship with others. After the separation from the main house, she invited people who helped her.


    Including the patriarch and elders, there were three tables of people in total.


    Shi Qingluo was led into the main room by Mrs. Kong, and under the observation of these people, she and Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s clothes were worshiped.


    Then she was sent to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s room.


    After entering the room, Shi Qingluo put down her small bundle, walked to the bedside, and looked at her husband who was still unconscious.


    She stretched out her hand to touch him. Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s forehead was no longer hot.


    After withdrawing her hand, she frowned slightly: ¡°The fever has subsided, why haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡±


    This was not quite right.


    Then she lifted the quilt and rolled up his trouser legs.


    There were a few scars that were not too deep on the calf and thigh, and they have scabbed over. The wounds were treated well, and there was no inflammation, redness, or swelling.


    She reached out and touched his leg: ¡°The bones are not broken.¡±


    So she wanted to see if there were any other hidden injuries on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s body. After touching his legs, she untied his clothes to see if there were any injuries on his upper body.


    She lowered her head to examine carefully, but she didn¡¯t notice the person who was asleep, his fingers moved slightly, and his body even became stiff.


    He struggled, even more, to wake up, but he just couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    For Shi Qingluo, she has no other distracting thoughts in her mind, but for someone, it was different¡­ ¡­

 CH 12

    March 31, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo checked and found that there was no wound on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s body.


    She placed her hands on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s chest as she fell into deep thought.


    It was reasonable to say that the fever-reducing medicine was taken yesterday, and the fever subsided. Anti-inflammatory medicine was also taken.


    There were no other wounds on the body, so why he hasn¡¯t waked up yet?


    Thinking about something, she tapped her fingers unconsciously and didn¡¯t notice that this was not a table, but someone¡¯s naked chest.


    ¡°Is it nice to touch?¡±


    Suddenly, a hoarse and weak voice sounded, bringing Shi Qingluo back to her senses in an instant.


    Shi Qingluo replied instinctively: ¡°It feels okay, but it¡¯s a little too thin.¡±


    After speaking, she touched it again.


    The skin was quite smooth, but it was a pity that he lost a little weight. It would be nice if he had some abdominal muscles.


    After finally breaking free from the nightmarish shackles, Xiao Hanzheng struggled to open his eyes: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Shi Qinglou lowered her head, just in time to meet his hostile eyes, as if they were about to destroy the world.


    But the other party restrained quickly, and disappeared in an instant, replaced by a cold and calm expression.


    If Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t feel it for sure, she might think she was dazzled.


    Why did this person wake up so angry?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the strange young woman and frowned.


    When he felt that the other party¡¯s hand was still on his chest, and he was touched again, his body froze: ¡°Can you take your hand off?¡±


    Shi Qingluo realized that her hand was still touching his chest.


    Oops, it was kind of embarrassing!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it off!¡± She blinked and quickly took her hand away from his chest.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Where did this bold and shameless woman come from?


    He looked sideways, and his eyes shrank involuntarily.


    This place was too familiar. It was the place where he lived when he was young, and the place he wants to think of.


    He calmed himself down very quickly, then looked at the girl who touched him: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The previously drowsy consciousness also gradually returned, just now he did feel that someone kept touching him.


    From his legs to his body, so he struggled desperately to wake up.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and raised her hand generously to greet him: ¡°I am your newlywed wife, Shi Qingluo. Hello, my husband!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    When did he have an extra wife? Why doesn¡¯t he know?


    Was he still dreaming?


    He closed his eyes for a moment, then open them again, the little girl was still looking at him with a smile.


    Then there was pain from being pinched in his arm, he looked at Shi Qingluo and asked: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shi Qinglou said confidently: ¡°I look at you, it seems that you suspect that you are dreaming, so I pinch you to help you distinguish that this is reality.¡±


    The man looked in a trance just now, as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± She added.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I thank you for helping my already weak body to make things worse.


    However, the feeling of pain made him feel a lot more real. This was not a dream.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said: ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and call your mother.¡±


    If Mrs. Kong and the others knew that Xiao Hanzheng had woken up, they would felt relieved.


    Xiao Hanzheng narrowed his eyes slightly again: ¡°Are you going to call my mother?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Yes, your mother and your younger siblings.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the patriarch of your Xiao family and others should still be having a banquet outside. I can inform them together that you are awake.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his hand with difficulty. Looking at the smooth, white, and young hand, he probably guessed that he knew what was going on with him.


    ¡°Then please call someone in.¡± He wanted to meet the real person, so he could make sure.


    Shi Qingluo stood up, ¡°Okay, just wait.¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly remembered his situation.


    He couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, with a slight taste of gnashing his teeth: ¡°Can you put my pants and clothes on first?¡±


    It was the first time he was so molested and touched by a woman, and this woman was not conscious at all, it was really hard to describe.


    It took almost all his strength to raise his hand, he really couldn¡¯t wear clothes by himself.


    It would be too embarrassing if his mother, the patriarch, and others came in after a while and saw his disheveled appearance.


    Shi Qingluo just remembered that she just took off his clothes.


    She said silently in my heart: I am not embarrassed, but Xiao Hanzheng is embarrassed, cough cough!


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    She reached out and quickly put Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s clothes on, pull down his trousers, and covered him with the quilt.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you just now, I just wanted to help you check for injuries.¡±


    ¡°Although the feeling is wonderful, ahem¡­ I¡¯m leaving!¡± She accidentally told the truth.


    After explaining, Shi Qinglou ran away in a hurry.


    Xiao Hanzheng was dumbfounded by her appearance, this woman was really¡­ ¡­


    Then he turned his head and looked at the familiar room in his memory, his eyes were filled with a thick layer of hostility again, and he fell into deep thought.


    *


    On the other side, just as Shi Qingluo walked out of the room door, she met Xiao Baili who came over with food.


    Xiao Baili also saw Shi Qingluo: ¡°Sister-in-law, why did you come out?¡±


    She smiled, ¡°I brought you something to eat, just to rest your stomach first.¡±


    The banquet just started, and her mother packed a bowl of food and asked her to bring it to her sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo knew that Mrs. Kong was considerate, and asked Xiao Baili to bring it to her first.


    She was right.


    She smiled and said: ¡°Your brother is awake, I went out to report it.¡±


    Xiao Baili was taken aback for a moment, then widened her eyes: ¡°Sister-in-law, you said my brother is awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s awake!¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and squeezed her face: ¡°Get back to your senses, go and call your mother and the patriarch to come over.¡±


    Xiao Baili cried with joy: ¡°Great, my brother woke up!¡±


    Then she stuffed the meal with Shi Qingluo: ¡°I¡¯ll call them right away.¡±


    Xiao Baili ran away to call people. While Shi Qingluo opened the door and went back inside with the food.


    At this time, Xiao Hanzheng has returned to normal.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo who came back with a somewhat inquiring gaze.


    He heard her talking to his sister just now, and that was the voice of his sister in memory.


    His younger sister called this woman sister-in-law, which means that she was his so-called wife.


    So what time was this?


    How could he have an extra wife?


    Shi Qingluo took the meal and sat at a table not far away.


    Not to mention, she didn¡¯t eat all morning, so she was starving.


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate generously in front of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched Shi Qingluo eat steadily.


    He found that the woman¡¯s eating speed was not slow, but she was very gentle and elegant, and she looked very educated.


    The main point was she pick and choose, she set aside the fat she doesn¡¯t like to eat.


    This doesn¡¯t quite look like a little village mountain girl.


    But she was sallow and thin. The clothes she wears were all patches, and she should be a girl from a poor family, which was a bit contradictory.


    Being stared at by Xiao Hanzheng, Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t take it anymore, even if she was big-hearted.


    She looked up at him: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have been in a coma for about 10 days, so you can¡¯t eat this kind of food.¡±


    So don¡¯t think about my meal.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw what she wanted to express at a glance: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t think about eating your food.

 CH 13

    April 3, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng looked a little helpless.


    ¡°Can I trouble you for another favor?¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at him: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Then they heard hurried footsteps from outside.


    Xiao Hanzheng said weakly: ¡°Can you help me? I want to half sit up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Qingluo stood up and walked over.


    She pulled Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm, but she didn¡¯t pull him up.


    She knew that this person has been in a coma for so long. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything and didn¡¯t receive nutritional injections every day unlike in modern times. His body must be weak.


    So she bent down and hugged Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s back, picked up his upper body, and moved towards the back.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was hugged by her, froze again. Doesn¡¯t this woman know how to be shy?


    After moving the person, Shi Qingluo let go of Xiao Hanzheng, and stuffed a pillow behind his back: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Hanzheng looked a little unnatural.


    When Shi Qingluo saw his awkward appearance, she chuckled lightly. Is he shy?


    Tsk tsk, her little husband was innocent.


    Xiao Hanzheng was half-sitting on the bed when the sound of pushing the door sounded.


    Mrs. Kong and the three ran in as fast as they could.


    Seeing the half-sitting person on the bed, Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili couldn¡¯t hold back their tears. Even Xiao Hanyi¡¯s eyes were also red.


    ¡°Zheng¡¯er, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake!¡± Mrs. Kong clasped her hands together.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xiao Baili and XiaoHanyi also surrounded him.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his living mother, brother, and sister, and finally felt real.


    It turned out that he came back in time. His younger brother hadn¡¯t drowned yet, his younger sister hadn¡¯t been sold to be buried with her future husband, and his mother hadn¡¯t been bitten to death by wild animals in the mountains just because she wanted to earn for him.


    He still had time to change all of this.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He looked at his mother sourly and gratefully.


    Then he looked at his younger siblings: ¡°Baili, Yi¡¯er, I¡¯m awake. Leave everything to me from now on.¡±


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you this time.


    The mother and daughter cried even harder: ¡°Good!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the few people who came over.


    He had a handsome smile on his face, but his voice was still weak: ¡°Grandpa patriarch, uncles, when I was in a coma, thank you for helping to take care of my mother and younger siblings.¡±


    When Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Hanzheng, she felt a gentle and elegant feeling like jade.


    So she can¡¯t help but think about when he just woke up. His eyes were full of coldness, like a grim reaper from hell, which was very different at this moment.


    She slightly raised her eyebrow. This little gentleman doesn¡¯t seem simple!


    Patriarch Xiao and others saw Xiao Hanzheng wake up, and couldn¡¯t help but smile from the bottom of their hearts.


    Patriarch Xiao looked at him lovingly: ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    A clan elder stroked his beard and said: ¡°Hanzheng must be blessed to wake up at this time.¡±


    Others also agreed.


    When Shi Qingluo heard what they said: ¡°Did you wake up because of my luck?¡±


    She was a lucky star, so people woke up, she needs this reputation.


    Look at how good she was, she just took the initiative to marry people, and her husband woke up on the day she got married. How lucky she must be!


    In the future, if she and Xiao Hanzheng have a quarrel and want to divorce, she could stand at the peak of morality.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    She dared to say anything.


    In his previous life, after he fell into a coma, he also woke up by himself. At that time, no one cheered him up.


    People present: ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡±


    How should they respond to this?


    They can¡¯t say it¡¯s not true.


    Before, the doctor concluded that Xiao Hanzheng would not be able to wake up, so they should be mentally prepared, or they could prepare for the funeral, but now he has woken up.


    And it happened to be the day when Shi Qinglou from the Shi family got married, which was too coincidental.


    So this lucky event was really useful.


    Patriarch Xiao said with a smile: ¡°Haha, Hanzheng¡¯s wife is also a blessed person.¡±


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said: ¡°Your wife voluntarily took the initiative to marry you. This genuine character is rare, you should cherish it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a moment. He was surprised to know that Shi Qingluo married him on her initiative.


    He had never seen her before. But since waking up this time, he has seen her with clear and pure eyes, without admiration or possessiveness.


    Now he has nothing but fame as a scholar.


    What¡¯s more, he was still comatose before, and she might be a widow after marrying, so what was she planning?


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Shi Qingluo married him, so he didn¡¯t think about it for the time being. He would figure it out later.


    He nodded to Patriarch Xiao and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Patriarch, I will.¡±


    Patriarch Xiao nodded: ¡°You have been in a coma for more than ten days, and you look weak. You should take care of yourself during this time.¡±


    ¡°Your mother and son have a good talk.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took other people out.


    Shi Qingluo also stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll take the patriarch and the others out to continue the banquet.¡±


    She also took the initiative to give up the space to talk to the mother and son.


    If it were her, she must also be curious, why did she wake up with an extra wife?


    Xiao Hanzheng understood: ¡°Madam, please help me to entertain the guests first.¡±


    Shi Qingluo found that this guy reacted very quickly, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    So she went out with the patriarch and the others.


    After a few people left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Mrs. Kong and said: ¡°Mother, can you explain now, why I suddenly have an extra wife?¡±


    Mrs. Kong smiled with a guilty conscience: ¡°Well, she is your younger sibling and your savior.¡±


    ¡°I thought that the grace of saving a life should be promised with the body. It also has the same meaning as marrying her, so I helped you marry her back.¡±


    ¡°Qinglou is very good, your brother, your sister, and I like her.¡±


    She said again: ¡°Such a good girl, you will also like her in the future.¡±


    She spoke with a heavy tone, and she didn¡¯t know whether to emphasize to her son or to comfort herself.


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, ¡°Thank her for saving their life?¡±


    Xiao Hanyi immediately said: ¡°Yes, I fell into the river and almost drowned, but sister Qinglou happened to pass by and rescued me.¡±


    Xiao Baili also said: ¡°Sister Qingluo sent Yi¡¯er back that day, and met First Aunt who brought people from the Wu Family, who forcibly dragged me away to marry and be buried with their young master.¡±


    ¡°She beat up First Aunt, threatened the people of the Wu family, and saved me.¡±


    Mrs. Kong added: ¡°You used to have a high fever, and it kept coming back and forth. The doctor said that as long as your fever doesn¡¯t go down, you might not be able to wake up again.¡±


    ¡°It was Qinglou who took out the medicine made by her master and asked us to let you take it, and you didn¡¯t have a fever the next day.¡±


    ¡°Qinglou married you today, and you woke up by her luck.¡±


    ¡°So Qinglou is not only our family¡¯s savior but also your lucky star.¡±


    She kept praising Shi Qingluo with good words. She hoped that her son would not dislike her and treat her better in the future.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Qingluo is very good. We like her very much, eldest brother will like her too.¡± Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi agreed.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    So while he was in a coma, his mother and younger siblings used his body in exchange, ahem, married him out?


    He had a little wife without knowing it at all¡­

 CH 14

    April 4, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng then responded without question.


    Shi Qingluo had already saved his younger brother and sister and even lowered his fever to wake him up early, which was equivalent to saving his mother.


    For his family, it was indeed a life-saving grace that cannot be repaid.


    When he just woke up, he was still worried that his mother, younger brothers, and sisters were all dead like in the previous life.


    Now, he came back in time, but he missed again the time point. If Shi Qingluo was not there, his younger brother and sister have already walked the old path of the previous life.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be extremely grateful.


    Therefore, with the sudden addition of such a wife, he felt more helpless than rejected and disgusted.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Mrs. Kong and asked: ¡°Mother, Shi Qingluo is not from our village, right?¡±


    ¡°The people in their family, how could they let her come to marry me?¡±


    Before he woke up, when she married into their family, it was equivalent to jumping into a fire pit.


    In his previous life, when he was in a coma, he heard the patriarch say that his mother, younger brother, and younger sister were all dead, so he struggled hard to wake himself up.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that those people¡¯s wishes will be fulfilled.


    So to say, Shi Qingluo was more likely to be a widow after marrying.


    He was afraid that no normal natal family would agree.


    Mrs. Kong replied: ¡°Qinglou is a daughter from the Shi Family in Shangxi Village.¡±


    ¡°She is also a poor person. When she was a just few years old, she was sent by her family to work in a Taoist Temple. Not long ago, the Old Taoist passed away, so she returned home.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, she was almost sent by the Shi Family to marry and be buried with Young Master Wu.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Shi Family¡¯s conscience was disturbed later, and they took the initiative to go to the Wu Family and divorced.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why exactly the Shi Family agreed. They just said that Qinglou wants to marry you, and they can¡¯t object.¡±


    Then he told Xiao Hanzheng exactly what Shi Qingluo had talked with her, and what happened when she went to Shi Family¡¯s house.


    Xiao Hanzheng is also remembered after listening.


    When he investigated the Wu Family in his previous life, he found that before his sister was dragged to the Wu family to marry and be buried, the Wu Family originally chose the daughter of the Shi Family in Shangxi Village.


    But that girl was accidentally knocked to death on the day the Wu Family came to pick her up.


    According to accurate information, the girl was killed when she was captured by her mother.


    That¡¯s why the Wu Family raised the dowry price again. When his vicious First Aunt and Third Aunt heard about it, they immediately sent her sister to be buried with Young Master Wu and got one hundred and fifty taels of silver.


    So Shi Qingluo was that dead girl?


    He was no stranger to the Shi Family. Shi Qingluo¡¯s Fourth Uncle was his classmate in the county school, and he was a hypocrite.


    He also heard other people talk about some things about the Shi Family in private, how could such a family have a disturbed conscience and voluntarily withdraw the engagement?


    It was even more impossible not to accept the bride price, and send food as a dowry, and let the daughter in their family marry him.


    He asked again: ¡°Shi Qingluo said there is no need for a bride price, did the Shi family agree to it?¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded and said: ¡°Yes, I was worried that the Shi Family would make things difficult. Who knew that everything would be so smooth.¡±


    ¡°Qinglou must have taken care of it.¡± She could still see the unhappy attitude of the Shi Family.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°I see.¡±


    When he first heard that Shi Qingluo had rescued his younger siblings, he wondered if Shi Qingluo was the same as him.


    Because she knew that he reached a high position in his previous life, so she deliberately saved his relatives and asked to be married.


    But after listening to it, he realized that it shouldn¡¯t be. According to the timeline of his previous life, when he woke up, Shi Qingluo had already been beaten to death.


    ¡°That Old Taoist is Qinglou¡¯s master, so she is also very powerful, and she is a blessed person.¡±


    ¡°Since you can wake up, Qinglou is your lucky star.¡±


    Mrs. Kong emphasized: ¡°Don¡¯t dislike her as a peasant girl. Even if you are admitted to Juren in the future, you can¡¯t let her down.¡±


    She has always known that her son was a person with great ambitions. Especially after what happened before, she was afraid that he will be stimulated to work harder.


    But in her heart, Shi Qingluo was a benefactor, a daughter-in-law, and a lucky star. She cannot let her down.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness: ¡°I know mother, I will not despise and let her down.¡±


    In his previous life, he had devoted all his energy to revenge. He had never married a wife, and he had never even touched a woman.


    As for the government¡¯s marriage regulations, in the early stage, he was in exile. No one took the initiative to control him. In the later stage, when he was in a high position, no one dared to force him to marry him, so he never married.


    Moreover, such regulations were mainly aimed at ordinary people, and the government will not force those who were unmarried in old age.


    But what his mother said was right, no matter what, Shi Qingluo was his family¡¯s savior.


    Just focus on this, and as long as Shi Qingluo doesn¡¯t betray and hurt his family in the future, he will treat her well.


    Mrs. Kong was relieved when she heard her son¡¯s promise.


    She wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief, stood up, and said happily: ¡°You just woke up, I asked Baili to make some porridge for you. I will take Yi¡¯er to continue entertaining guests.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After Mrs. Kong and his siblings left, Xiao Hanzheng leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes when he heard the door being pushed open.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo walking in with a bowl.


    Shi Qingluo walked up to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Come on, drink this.¡±


    This was the glucose she took out from space just now, to give him some energy.


    Xiao Hanzheng took it and saw that there was water in the bowl.


    Since Shi Qingluo took medicine to lower his fever before, it was not possible to poison him now.


    And as long as it touches his mouth, he can know whether it was poison or not.


    So without hesitation, he took it up and drank it. Who knew it was not ordinary water, but taste sweet?


    It doesn¡¯t taste like sugar, either.


    He asked: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shi Qinglou sat back and said, ¡°Sugar water, it¡¯s good for your body.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t ask where it came from.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that she was not like the girl who died in his previous life.


    Everyone has their secrets, and so does he, so there was no need to deliberately dig.


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°We are a family for the time being, so you are welcome.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng raised an eyebrow: ¡°What do you mean being a family temporarily?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: ¡°Your mother should have told you the reason why I married here.¡±


    ¡°I want to get rid of my good relatives, the Shi family, but I don¡¯t want to marry into a big family and live together with them, which may have powerful grandparents or in-laws.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I have a strong personality. When others respect me, I will give them equal respect. But it is impossible to bully me.¡±


    She could tell that Xiao Hanzheng was not simple. Seeing the comparison between his attitude after waking up and when seeing the patriarch and others just now, she estimated that he was both a good and bad person.


    So since they were discussing things, and both of them were smart people, there was no need to hide things.


    ¡°To be honest, although I said to the outside world that I voluntarily married you to wish you luck, it was also because I fell in love with you.¡±


    She clenched her hands into fists and coughed softly on her lips: ¡°But actually, I¡¯m here for your family, and I think it¡¯s very suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°After all, before I got married, I didn¡¯t know you, let alone met you.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if the two of us can¡¯t get along in the future if you have a crush or like someone else, we¡¯ll go separate ways.¡±


    ¡°So we are a family for the time being.¡±


    Now that she has opened up, she must let Xiao Hanzheng know and reassure him that she will not rely on his family or him. And if they don¡¯t get along, it was no big deal to divorce and live their own lives.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His little wife was thinking already about their divorce and separation in the future

 CH 15

    April 5, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng was able to reach a high position in his previous life, and he contacted and studied many people.


    Because of this, he had a general understanding of Shi Qingluo¡¯s character through the two times he talked with Shi Qingluo.


    She was generous and straightforward. Her character was indeed a bit strong, but she does things more neatly.


    This was a character he admires more.


    It may be related to his own experience. Although he was not disgusted with women who were weak and obedient, have no opinions, or take their husbands as their gods, he can¡¯t like them either.


    Therefore, in his previous life, it was no one wanted to marry him. Many families wanted to marry their daughters to him, and some women loved and wanted to marry him, but he refused.


    What he wanted was a wife who could stand by him or understand him, but he never met one until his death.


    He smiled and asked: ¡°So you don¡¯t need to meet me, you married mainly for my family?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t wake up and died, wouldn¡¯t you be a widow?¡±


    ¡°Then if I am ugly, or have a bad personality after waking up, or even beat my wife, what will you do?¡±


    He was a little curious about this, and it was obvious that Shi Qingluo was not someone who would wrong herself.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, of course, I have to see what you look like before marrying here.¡±


    ¡°When I delivered medicine to your mother that day, I took the opportunity to see how you look.¡±


    ¡°If you look too ugly, I will not consider marrying into your family.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    His face seemed to play an important role when she married him.


    Shi Qingluo continued: ¡°Besides, as I said just now, I came here for your family. Naturally, the reasons are because of your mother and younger siblings.¡±


    ¡°Their temperament is easy to get along with me, so I am not afraid of being a widow. Even without you, I can lead them to live a happy life.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    It turned out that she even took into account what will happen after his death when he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    He was thankful to her¡­ ¡­


    Shi Qingluo raised her small fist and shook it, then said: ¡°As for you waking up, if you have a bad temper or dare to hit me, then I will definitely make you cry and call your mother, and then I will divorce you.¡±


    ¡°But of course, before I got married, I heard people in the village talk about you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t follow your rich father, but choose your poor mother. In my point of view, it¡¯s admirable.¡±


    ¡°You fight for what you want. But if you give up your mother and siblings for the sake of power, then what¡¯s your difference with your scumbag father?¡±


    ¡°And looking at the reaction of your mother and younger siblings, it can be seen that you protect them very well. At least you treat your relatives well. So you are not bad.¡±


    ¡°Overall, you should be a responsible and self-motivated person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I took the initiative to choose to marry you.¡±


    Although Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family, she was an expert in agricultural research. So when dealing with people, she prefers to be straightforward and dislikes beating around the bush and calculating.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, it turned out that his little wife had considered so much before marrying him.


    Not only she was a straightforward and quick-tempered girl, but she was also a very smart girl.


    In his previous life, he was quite tired of fighting with others and plotting against each other.


    Now seeing his little wife act so straightforwardly, he thinks it was good. At least, he won¡¯t feel tired to get along with her. He even found it quite interesting.


    Since his little wife was so frank and straightforward, he didn¡¯t go around in circles: ¡°I don¡¯t have someone I like, and I won¡¯t like others in the future, so you don¡¯t have to think about divorce and separation.¡±


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, ¡°Then what if our personalities don¡¯t match, or if we don¡¯t get along well? I will leave.¡±


    ¡°I think that if a husband and wife want to be together, aside from communicating with each other, at least, they must have a foundation in a relationship.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Which wife would talk about divorce so confidently on the first day of marriage?


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you on this.¡±


    ¡°You saved my younger brother and sister and gave me medicine to lower my fever to wake up. I will remember this great kindness.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are my wife for a day, I will not wrong you, I will treat you well.¡± This was his promise.


    Shi Qing raised an eyebrow: ¡°You mean, as long as we get along, you won¡¯t divorce?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Yes, you are my wife in this life.¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, ¡°All right, then let¡¯s try marriage.¡±


    ¡°If we get along, I will stay, if we don¡¯t, I will leave.¡±


    After Xiao Hanzheng woke up, his appearance and temperament were all in her aesthetic points. The most important point was, he was a smart person and easy to communicate with.


    Mrs. Kong and his two siblings were all easy to get along with.


    This was not easy to encounter in modern times.


    Since she was married, it was best not to leave in this general environment where being single was not popular.


    And after coming here all of a sudden, her relatives, the Shi Family were all top-notch scum. She was alone, and she doesn¡¯t have a career.


    In this strange world, she still hopes that someone will accompany her and work hard together.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng has never heard of the term ¡°trial marriage¡±, he can understand the meaning literally.


    His brows and eyes were stained with a smile, ¡°Yes, just do as you said.¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked: ¡°Are you going to continue taking the imperial examination?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded confidently and said: ¡°I¡¯ll take the exam, and I will work hard to make it to the top.¡±


    The revenge in the previous life was too fierce, so it was better to change the game in this life.


    In addition, his relatives were still alive, so it was necessary to take the formal imperial examination to become an official.


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She was high-spirited, so she said with a confident smile: ¡°From now on, I will be responsible for making money to support the family, and you will be responsible for being beautiful as a flower, and you will also take the imperial examination and become an official to be our backer.¡±


    This was ancient times. If you have no power, you can¡¯t do whatever you want to do, you may even be calculated or robbed.


    Another thing she valued about Xiao Hanzheng was his potential.


    He can concentrate on the imperial examination, and when he becomes an official in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to hug his thigh. Her earning money to support his family was equal to the initial investment.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning black: ¡°Beautiful as a flower?¡± What does this mean?


    Shi Qingluo blinked: ¡°Just take good care of your face, I often look at it, and it¡¯s pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Who told her to be a face controller?


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, why does this little wife have so many weird ideas?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He said helplessly.


    Shi Qingluo stretched out her small fist in front of Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned seeing her like this. But then quickly realized that this should mean shaking hands or pulling a hook.


    He raised his hand with great effort, clenched his fist, and touched her fist: ¡°Mmm.¡±


    After a while, Xiao Baili came in with a bowl of porridge.


    She handed it to Shi Qingluo with a smile: ¡°Sister-in-law, please help feed brother this porridge.¡±


    She was twelve years old, not suitable for this kind of thing.


    Letting her sister-in-law feed her brother porridge can also make the two of them get along closer.


    Shi Qingluo took it generously: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sitting in front of the bed, she scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and put it close to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s mouth: ¡°Eat.¡±


    It was the first time Xiao Hanzheng to be fed porridge like this, and he was a little embarrassed and awkward.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his lack of strength, he still wanted to eat by himself.


    But seeing Shi Qingluo¡¯s clear eyes and generous actions, he put aside his awkwardness and opened his mouth to eat the porridge.

 CH 16

    April 6, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s body was very weak. After drinking a bowl of porridge, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t bother him, she went out to help Mrs. Kong and others clean up.


    After getting busy until the afternoon, after dinner, Shi Qinglou went back to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s room, found a storybook, and read it.


    After a while, Xiao Hanzheng woke up.


    He doesn¡¯t know if it was because he drank Shi Qingluo¡¯s so-called sugar water and porridge, but he felt that his body was not so weak now.


    He could prop himself up halfway up.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was reading the book, he asked: ¡°Are you literate?¡±


    He didn¡¯t despise Shi Qingluo but was surprised.


    There were no literate girls in the village, and it was difficult for boys to go to school.


    Shi Qingluo put down the book and looked at him: ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°When I was in the Taoist temple, I learned it from my Taoist Master.¡±


    The Old Taoist Master taught the owner of the body and the other four Taoist boys how to read.


    She added: ¡°When my Taoist Master is making alchemy, we have to help record the starting time, changes in the middle, closing time, etc.¡±


    However, the Old Taoist Master mainly teaches these to the two boys, the owner of the body, and the other girl mainly does odd jobs. They only know common and simple characters, not too many.


    Her grandfather liked ancient literature. She was rebellious when she was young, so she was taken home by her grandfather. She was asked to copy scriptures or ancient texts with a brush every day to reflect.


    So not only does she know the basics of traditional Chinese characters, but she can also write them down.


    The Old Taoist Master was easy to use, she can push everything to him. She gave herself a thumbs-up for being witty.


    Xiao Hanzheng half-believed it: ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    He looked for a topic to chat about: ¡°Is this script good?¡±


    Shi Qingluo curled her lips in disgust: ¡°It¡¯s not good, the bloody routines of young lady and scholar encounters are tiresome.¡±


    When she was free, she used to read novels to pass the time. Old-fashioned storybook routines like this are no longer played in modern times.


    ¡°Then why are you still reading so engrossed?¡± Xiao Hanzheng laughed.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, ¡°I¡¯m bored, I just look at it to pass the time.¡±


    She looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°Do you like reading this kind of script?¡±


    You look like someone who likes such a thing, I misread you.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°This is the script I copied from the county town before I fell into a coma. I don¡¯t like to read it myself.¡±


    Shi Qingluo felt that he didn¡¯t seem like someone who would like to read such scripts.


    ¡°It turned out to be for making money.¡±


    She asked again: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you write a story yourself? It should be more profitable than copying books.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said helplessly: ¡°I don¡¯t understand the love between these scholars and young ladies, and I don¡¯t like this kind of plot, so I can¡¯t write it.¡±


    He chose to copy the script because the money given was higher.


    Shi Qingluo touched her chin: ¡°Then what kind of plot do you like?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Hanzheng always felt that there was something in her words.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°I can help you provide ideas, conceive plots and characters, and you can polish it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do you know the love stories between those scholars and young ladies very well?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t look like it!


    Shi Qinglou rolled her eyes at him: ¡°You think too much, what I am saying is that we can write about other genres.¡±


    ¡°For example, cultivation.¡± She has read a different kinds of cultivation novels and TV series.


    She didn¡¯t want to copy other people, she felt that she could come up with a lot of plots. One who has not tasted pork must have seen a pig running.


    She has never been in a relationship before, so if she wants to have a trial marriage with Xiao Hanzheng. She must first have a common language to chat with so that they can get along and develop.


    If they do the same thing together, it will be easier to talk about things, and getting along will be more natural.


    This was the reason why she suggested to Xiao Hanzheng to try writing a storybook.


    When she was young, she was a school bully. She beat up all the boys and girls who bullied their classmates, so no boy dared to chase her.


    When she was in college, many male students were chasing her, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t like any of them.


    After graduating from university, she went against her parent¡¯s wishes. Not only, she didn¡¯t go to the company but instead entered the Agricultural Research Institute.


    Her mind was all on research, and she don¡¯t have time and energy to talk about love.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned: ¡°Cultivation?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, for example, the protagonist is a village mountain boy who suddenly had an adventure one day, and then embarked on the journey of cultivating immortality.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng became a bit interested: ¡°Tell me carefully, I should be able to write about this.¡±


    He can accept this subject, but he was incapable of accepting the love and love stories of the young lady or the scholar goblin.


    Shi Qingluo chatted with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two didn¡¯t stop until there was a knock on the door.


    Shi Qingluo opened the door and saw Mrs. Kong coming in with a quilt in her arms.


    Mrs. Kong smiled softly at Shi Qingluo and said: ¡°Zheng¡¯er has already woken up. There is no need for me, Baili, and Yi¡¯er to keep watch at night, so I bring your quilt over.¡±


    From Mrs. Kong¡¯s point of view, the two were already married, and the husband and wife will naturally live together.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mother.¡± Shi Qingluo also knew what she meant.


    And there were no other rooms in this house for people to live in.


    This was the original old house of the Xiao family, where there were only two rooms.


    Originally, Mrs. Kong and her daughter lived in one room, and Xiao Hanzheng and his younger brother lived in one room.


    The day before she got married, Mrs. Kong wanted her to have her room, and just let Xiao Hanyi live in a small cubicle.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t stay crowded with Mrs. Kong and others, and it was even more impossible for her to wrong herself and live in a firewood house.


    Anyway, she and Xiao Hanzheng were already married. Although they didn¡¯t worship, they have a marriage certificate, which was equivalent to the marriage certificate in modern times.


    Since they were husband and wife, they have to try this marriage. Whether they get divorced in the future, it was okay to live together.


    Anyway, Xiao Hanzheng should not do anything to her until she agrees, otherwise, she will blow his head off.


    The smile on Mrs. Kong¡¯s face deepened: ¡°You are welcome as a family.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect Shi Qingluo would agree to live in a room with him.


    Thinking that there was no other place to live at home, she will not wrong herself to sleep in the woodshed.


    But even if she wanted to sleep in the woodshed, they would not agree.


    He suddenly thought, would she choose to sleep on Xiao Hanyi¡¯s couch at night, or would she sleep in the same bed with him?


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t wrong his wife to sleep on the small couch. He was just curious.


    Mrs. Kong put the quilt inside Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s bed.


    Then she said to him: ¡°After you recover, thank the patriarch and others in person. When you were in a coma, our family received a lot of care from them.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Family didn¡¯t come to make trouble today, it¡¯s also because the patriarch is here.¡±


    It was also possible that Shi Qinglou was here, so those two shrews did not come.


    Otherwise, people from the Xiao Family would come over to make trouble or occupy a table for dinner.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell her son about this, it would be bad if he misunderstood that Shi Qinglou was a tigress.


    Shi Qinglou was gentle and kind, and she was also forced by those top-notch scums.


    Yes, indeed.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°I should thank them.¡±


    In his previous life, whether it was before or after the separation, the patriarch and others gave him and his family a lot of help.


    He always remembers these kindnesses.


    In the last life, he repaid them, but this life belongs to this life, and even so, he will repay them.


    Hearing Mrs. Kong mention the Xiao Family, his originally gentle eyes turned cold.

 CH 17

    April 7, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mrs. Kong sat for a while and left with a smile.


    Shi Qingluo got up early today, so she was sleepy.


    She went out to wash and returned to the room. She looked at Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s bed and looked at the small couch in the corner.


    She still chose not to wrong herself.


    She walked to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s bed generously: ¡°Do you like to sleep inside or outside the bed?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised by Shi Qingluo¡¯s choice.


    He chuckled lightly: ¡°I thought you would let me sleep on the small couch.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said angrily: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are a patient now, I would let you sleep on the small couch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    Shi Qinglou waved her hand: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ¡°Or you can sleep outside?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t care, ¡°Okay!¡±


    So Shi Qingluo took off her shoes, crossed over from where his legs were, and got on the bed.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s bed was about 1.8 meters tall, both of them were thin, and when Shi Qingluo slept, it was very empty.


    She covered herself with the quilt, looked at Xiao Hanzheng, and asked: ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng felt that her heart was big: ¡°Are you not afraid that I will do something to you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes: ¡°Come on, with my current bean sprout figure, sallow and thin face, I look ugly. Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t.¡±


    How can a girl say that about herself?


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow and glanced at Xiao Hanzheng.


    She smiled meaningfully: ¡°And with your body that will collapse when the wind blows, even if you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut. Are you sure you can do something to me?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was smiling at first, turned black involuntarily. This woman was shameless to doubt his ability¡­ ¡­


    He explained: ¡°I was fine before I got sick.¡±


    Shi Qingluo yawned indifferently: ¡°Even if you return to your former health, you can¡¯t think about it without my permission. If you dare to insult me, I will blow your head off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed first, you can do whatever you want!¡± Then she rolled pulled back her quilt, turned around, and closed her eyes with her back facing Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Not only she has a big heart, but she was also a little tigress.


    He sat and thought about what to do next.


    His little wife said before that she will earn money to support the family, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    It was not that he looks down on her, but as a man, he has to take on the responsibility of the family.


    Of course, if his little wife wants to make money, he will not object.


    Since it was decided that they will try this marriage and become a family, it will easily lead to unfamiliarity if you care about it.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing, the corners of his lips curved. He blew out the oil lamp and lay down to sleep.


    In his previous life, he suffered from insomnia every day, and it was even more difficult to fall asleep late at night. He had to take medicine to sleep for two or three hours.


    He originally thought that because there was another person beside him, it would be harder to fall asleep.


    Who knew that when he woke up again, it was already dawn, which surprised him?


    At this time, Shi Qinglou had already woken up early and performed a set of health-preserving Tai Chi.


    In the owner of the body¡¯s memory, the life in the Taoist temple was not bad, the Old Taoist did not abuse them, and she could have enough food every day.


    It was just, he was old-fashioned and don¡¯t eat meat, so they also follow a vegetarian diet. They haven¡¯t eaten meat for many years, and the owner of the body¡¯s nutrition was out of balance.


    After returning home, she got up early and go to bed late, and she has to do a lot of work every day.


    The owner of the body was malnourished, resulting in fairly fair skin and a normal-weight body, becoming sallow and emaciated, and her body became weaker.


    In her previous life, she was a beautiful woman with protruding front and back. Her original body was seventy-eight percent similar to hers, but her current appearance made her unable to bear to look at herself directly.


    Fortunately, there was no mirror, so she can only see herself from the reflection in the water, otherwise, she will cry.


    So she has to adjust this body as soon as possible, not to mention restore her beautiful and perfect figure in the previous life, at least by seven or eight points.


    Just as she was in deep thought, she felt someone staring at her from behind.


    She turned around and saw Xiao Hanzheng standing at the door of the room with a cane.


    Last night, she gave him another drink of glucose and energy-supplementing nutrients. The main point was that she gave him spring water in the space, so he can walk on the ground today.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and asked: ¡°What kind of punch are you doing?¡±


    He has never seen such a move before, it looks soft, but there was strength hidden.


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°Health preserving Taichi, taught by my master.¡±


    ¡°When your body is not so weak, I will teach you this set of boxing, which can unblock meridians, balance yin, and yang, qi, and blood, and strengthen your body.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said with a smile: ¡°Okay!¡±


    He had seen twice, the old immortal master that the villagers were talking about.


    Seeing that the other party was skinny, her body doesn¡¯t look very good. It seems that she was addicted to something and often suffers from sleepless tossing.


    It doesn¡¯t look like she punched to keep fit.


    Shi Qingluo had finished punching.


    While wiping sweat from her forehead, she looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked: ¡°Do you know tofu?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, ¡°What is tofu?¡±


    Shi Qinglou laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of food.¡±


    The owner of the body didn¡¯t have tofu in her memory, but she wasn¡¯t sure if there was any in this world.


    After hearing what Xiao Hanzheng said, she has no doubt anymore.


    Tofu has definite historical records in the Song Dynasty, and the current Daliang was similar to the appearance of the early Tang Dynasty.


    Even if they already exist in other places, they don¡¯t have them in this area.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Let¡¯s make tofu today.¡±


    When she was on a trip, she went to a place called Tofu Village.


    The tofu was the main tourist attraction there. Tourists can not only visit the tofu workshop for free but also learn to make tofu.


    She also learned it with her friends.


    Before leaving, her friend bought brine and gave her a portion, saying that she could make tofu by herself when she went back.


    On the way, she was afraid that the brine would spill out of the suitcase, so she put it in the space, and gradually forgot about it after returning.


    When she was tidying up the space at the Shi Family¡¯s house, she found this brine in a corner. The time of the space was static and will not expire.


    That¡¯s why she asked the Shi Family to give her Soybean as a dowry.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her with a half-smile and asked: ¡°Is this also taught by your master?¡±


    Shi Qingluo met his black eyes that seemed to be able to see through something and moved away without guilt.


    Instead, she nodded confidently: ¡°Yes! I want some tofu brine, which I also brought from the mountain.¡±


    For a smart person like Xiao Hanzheng, after getting along for a long time, she will show her feet.


    It seems that he should have some doubts, that what she knows was not learned from the Old Taoist.


    But even if he has doubts, so what, she was not afraid.


    Anyway, she will bite the bullet and put everything on the Old Taoist¡¯s head. It doesn¡¯t matter who checks it. The Old Taoist Master has passed away, and the main hall of the Taoist Temple was blown up. There was no proof of evidence.


    ¡°Okay, what should I do, do you need help?¡± Although Xiao Hanzheng was dubious, he didn¡¯t reveal it.


    Since the little wife said that she learned it from her Old Taoist Master, then whoever asks in the future he will say she learned it from the Old Taoist Master.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the villagers, that Old Taoist was an immortal being.


    As an immortal being, of course, he knew many things that ordinary people have never seen before.


    Shi Qingluo knew Xiao Hanzheng automatically helped her make up lies.


    She just thought this guy was not bad, but always on point.

 CH 18

    April 10, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo asked Mrs. Kong and the others to help soak the soybeans last night.


    She then asked: ¡°Is there a grinder at home?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°There is none at home, there is a public stone mill in the village.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to grind soybeans?¡±


    Shi Qingluo snapped her fingers: ¡°Smart!¡±


    ¡°I will ask Mother to accompany me to grind the soybeans. Only after grinding, I can make tofu.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°Okay, I can help you when I recover.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t think Shi Qingluo will make tofu just for today¡¯s meal. She will probably make it more often in the future.


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, she could hear the hidden meaning in his words.


    She found that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s appearance and temperament not only fitted her aesthetic point of view but also very clever, which was also very suitable for her appetite.


    In the past, she rejected all her suitors because those people could not have a tacit understanding or harmony with her.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± She nodded.


    She went to the kitchen to call Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili. They carried the soaked soybeans in the bucket and other empty buckets, and walk towards the stone mill in the village.


    When they met some people along the way, they would take the initiative to say hello to Mrs. Kong.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Kong¡¯s reputation in the village was still good.


    Shi Qingluo also discovered that the people in Xiaxi Village were much simpler than those in Shangxi Village.


    Someone also took the initiative to greet Shi Qingluo, and she responded with a generous smile.


    Seeing them carrying soybeans and buckets, a few people who have a good relationship with Mrs. Kong asked: ¡°Yuelan, what are you going to do?¡±


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s full name was Kong Yuelan.


    She laughed and replied: ¡°My daughter-in-law wants to grind out the soybeans.¡±


    Some people wondered: ¡°Why do you want to grind the soybeans?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this waste, they have never seen anyone who grinds soybeans and eats them as food.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: ¡°Because I want to make tofu.¡±


    ¡°What is tofu?¡± Everyone was even more puzzled.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of food. When I was in the Taoist Temple, my master taught us to do it.¡±


    Several people asked curiously: ¡°Is that delicious?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    She smiled again and said: ¡°After it¡¯s done, you can come to our house and try it.¡±


    She had already thought about it before. For those who helped the Xiao family before, after the tofu was made, she would send some to their home to taste.


    Aside from keeping human relationships, it was also for the first wave of publicity.


    A few people were a little embarrassed: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, you can keep it for yourself.¡±


    The current situation of the Xiao family was not good, and they were embarrassed to take it.


    They heard that these soybeans were brought as dowry by the daughter of the Shi Family.


    Shi Qingluo smiled generously: ¡°You helped my mother-in-law a lot before, just taste some tofu, no need to be so polite.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Kong also knew that her daughter-in-law wanted to make tofu and share it with these well-connected neighbors.


    Whether it was the soybeans or tofu, they don¡¯t belong to the Xiao family. She couldn¡¯t offer it to curry favors.


    But if her daughter-in-law has this idea, she will not object.


    Anyway, she believed her daughter-in-law was a formidable person, so she just listens to her.


    So she also smiled and said: ¡°This is just a little bit of heart of my family, so don¡¯t refuse it.¡±


    After hearing what she said, several people did not refuse again, mainly because they were a little curious about this tofu.


    They heard that the Old Taoist Master on the mountain ascended to heaven and became immortal. He was so powerful. Since he taught this to Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife, it should not be bad.


    They also stepped forward to help and went to grind soybeans together.


    After grinding the soybeans, several people went to the Xiao family to help.


    When Shi Qinglou went to the kitchen, she only called Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to help.


    Several people saw this and didn¡¯t say anything, just sat and chatted with Mrs. Kong.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng coming out of the room with a cane, although his face was pale, it could be seen that he recovered from illness.


    ¡°Dalang, you can go to the field now.¡±


    Seeing that he was able to go out of the room after waking up, several people were happy for Mrs. Kong and greeted him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled handsomely: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my wife.¡±


    ¡°Back then, she was blessed after worshiping her master. After marrying me, she also brought me these blessings.¡±


    He took the opportunity to help Shi Qinglou pull out her old master to raise the banner.


    These ordinary people like to gossip in their village, so he believes this matter will be publicized in the village soon.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The happy life of you, young couple, is still yet to come.¡± After hearing this, several people thought it made sense.


    Before, Xiao Hanzheng fell unconscious and almost died.


    After that, when the daughter of the Shi Family came to get married yesterday, Xiao Hanzheng woke up, and he can even go out of the room today.


    The daughter of the Shi Family was amazing. She was indeed a blessed person, and worthy of being the apprentice of the Old Immortal Master.


    After chatting a few more words, Xiao Hanzheng said goodbye and went to the kitchen to find Shi Qingluo.


    At this time, Shi Qinglou had already filtered the dregs and put the soy milk on the stove to cook.


    There was a large medical gauze in her space, so she took it out to filter the residue.


    Shi Qingluo turned her head and asked, ¡°Why did you come in?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: ¡°Come in and see you.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to keep the process of making tofu secret? If you do, I will go out first.¡± He mean to say that he did not come to spy on how tofu was made.


    He was just curious about what his little wife was going to do.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and waved her hands indifferently: ¡°No need, the family doesn¡¯t need to keep it secret, just watch.¡±


    If people haven¡¯t learned this thing in modern times, they can search for it on Baidu and make it according to it.


    The ¡°Traveling Book¡± given by her cousin also has tofu recipes, and the production method was not very different from what she learned.


    At that time, she and her friends lived in the tofu village for three days, waiting to eat the largest tofu banquet once a month, and also learned to make other soy products by the way.


    The difference was that she learned and did it in person, while the other was just written on paper.


    Hearing that Shi Qingluo said that they were a family and that there was no need to keep it secret, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s cold and closed heart cracked.


    He can see that Shi Qingluo was serious and didn¡¯t have any other intentions: ¡°Then let me see what is this tofu you¡¯re making.¡±


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly and said: ¡°Okay, for the sake of being so upright, I¡¯ll give you the first bowl of soy milk and tofu beancurd later.


    She heard the conversation between Xiao Hanzheng and several people just now.


    This guy was too smart and resourceful so that she can do what she wanted to do.


    The main point was, that credibility when he spoke about it was higher than hers. After all, he was the one who was awakened by luck.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what she was referring to, so he said with a smile in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    After a while, the soy milk boiled, Shi Qingluo scooped up a few bowls and added some sugar left over from the banquet yesterday.


    She stirred it with chopsticks, picked up a bowl, and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Come, have a bowl of soy milk first.¡±


    She then added: ¡°Drink a cup of soy milk every morning, it¡¯s good for your body.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng took it and took a sip, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The taste was okay, and it has a strong soybean fragrance.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi also took a sip from the bowl: ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked the two of them to take out the remaining soy milk for Mrs. Kong and the others to drink.


    Then start using the brine to make tofu.

 CH 19

    April 11, 2023Ai Hrist


    After it became soft tofu, Shi Qingluo scooped up a few more bowls.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said: ¡°Do you like sweet food or salty food?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°Salty.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like sweets very much.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Then we have the same taste.¡±


    At this time, the chili hadn¡¯t been introduced to Daliang, so she couldn¡¯t put it if she wanted to.


    Thinking inside her heart, she must find a way to plant the chili seeds in an open and upright manner.


    ¡°What about you?¡± She asked Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.


    Both chose sweet.


    Sugar was expensive now, and the two of them never ate it in the main house. After the separation, their elder brother bought it, and they fell in love with it.


    There was soy sauce and salt at home. Shi Qingluo fried some soybeans just now, scooped some, and sprinkled them on the two bowls of tofu jelly served with sauce.


    Then brought a bowl to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Come on, Brother Zheng!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng took the bowl, but raised an eyebrow: ¡°Brother Zheng?¡±


    Shi Qingluo blurted out of nowhere, so she explained: ¡°You are older than me, isn¡¯t it right to call you Brother Zheng?¡±


    She blinked at Xiao Hanzheng, and her voice was soft on purpose: ¡°Could it be possible I¡¯m not allowed to call you Brother Zheng?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°As long as you are happy, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Brother Zheng seems to be closer.


    Shi Qingluo rubbed her hands: ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but I do, I had goosebumps all over my body.¡±


    It was okay to make a joke, but to call him Brother Zheng sweetly every day? Just thinking about it, she had goosebumps.


    Mainly she was not such a sweet-mouthed girl, otherwise, it was fine.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud when they saw their sister-in-law like this.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the two little ones to take out the tofu brains for his mother to taste.


    He waited until the two leave the kitchen.


    Then he looked at the lively Shi Qingluo, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger: ¡°Actually, you can also call me my husband.¡±


    Yesterday, Shi Qingluo¡¯s first impression of him was too deep.


    Her eyes curved into crescent moons, her eyes were clear, and she raised her hand to greet him: ¡°Hello, my husband!¡±


    It made him dumbfounded at the time, but also made him remember the first time he saw her.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a smile, and her tone was deliberately protracted and teasing, ¡°So you like it when I call you my husband!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect this guy to look so serious, but bored in life?


    When Xiao Hanzheng met his little wife, she didn¡¯t know what it was to be shy.


    He looked at her with a strange look, as if she were such a person.


    He said with a dumbfounded expression: ¡°We are husband and wife, you call me husband, I call you wife, isn¡¯t this a normal address?¡±


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°But we¡¯re not that familiar yet.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°Marrying a wife is the order of the parents and the matchmaker. Before getting married, many men and women have never even met each other, let alone know each other.¡±


    ¡°We got to know each other yesterday.¡±


    So it was okay for her to him ¡®my husband¡¯.


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, it seemed to make sense. In ancient times, marriages were done blindly. It was very good that she can choose by herself.


    If she had to marry, and that man was not her type, she will cry.


    But she was not entangled by Xiao Hanzheng.


    ¡°You and I are not blindly married, but I chose you on my initiative.¡±


    She walked up to Xiao Hanzheng, and looked up at him, with a domineering expression on her face, ¡°So you are mine during the trial marriage stage.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to have ulterior motives, I will break your legs first, and then divorce you.¡±


    She heard that Xiao Hanzheng was very popular before. The little girls in the village wanted to marry him, and many merchants in the county wanted to marry their daughters to him.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care about those peach blossoms, but she doesn¡¯t allow him to have second thoughts during the trial marriage, that¡¯s how domineering she was.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a moment he didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingluo to announce so domineeringly that he was hers, and he was not allowed to have ulterior motives.


    After coming back to his senses, he leaned close to Shi Qingluo¡¯s ear, and asked with a chuckle: ¡°Break my leg? Really?¡±


    As for divorcing him, he ignored it.


    This kind of thing will not happen, because he has confidence in himself, and it was impossible to have ulterior intentions.


    Having such a difficult, lively, and domineering little wife was enough for him to have headaches and worries.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s exhaled breath sprayed on Shi Qingluo¡¯s ears, making her ears tingle and numb.


    This person¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear. Stepping again from her aesthetic point of view, which was annoying!


    She slightly blushed, then pushed the person away: ¡°Speak if you have something to say, but you don¡¯t need to get so close.¡±


    Then she stretched out her small fist and shook it, looked at him, and said solemnly: ¡°Believe it or, if you dare to have ulterior motives, I will dare to break your leg.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that her face was dyed a layer of pink, and his mood became a little bit happier.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I believe, in order not to let you break my leg, I naturally dare not have ulterior motives.¡±


    Shi Qinglou rolled his eyes at him: ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t want me to break your leg, so you don¡¯t dare to have ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that you have to be loyal to our marriage first. Don¡¯t forget that we are still on trial marriage.¡±


    She shrugged her shoulders indifferently: ¡°Of course, if you have second thoughts, we¡¯ll divorce.¡±


    But it was still necessary to break his leg first.


    Who asked Xiao Hanzheng to provoke her first, and agreed to try marriage together.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s smile faded a little, he didn¡¯t like her last sentence.


    The little wife always mentions divorce. It seems that this kind of thought was not good.


    He didn¡¯t dare to do it, but still follow her words and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I am loyal to our marriage, not because I am afraid that you will break your leg.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her chin, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    She reached out and patted Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are loyal, I will protect you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Whoever bullies you, I will break his leg.¡±


    Her little husband¡¯s thin body, and gentle and elegant appearance, makes people want to bully him.


    So as long as he was loyal, she will protect him.


    When Xiao Hanzheng saw her clear and serious eyes, he shook his head.


    This was the first time in his two lives that someone said ¡®I will protect you, and whoever bullies you, I will break his leg¡¯.


    His frozen heart melted again, and the corners of his lips raised: ¡°Okay, I will rely on my wife to protect me from now on.¡±


    Shi Qingluo showed a big smile: ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    She then blinked at Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°My husband, is the tofu jelly delicious?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng took a spoonful and tasted it, ¡°It¡¯s fresh and tender, not bad.¡±


    Shi Qinglou smiled triumphantly and said: ¡°As expected.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and cheered, ¡°My wife is amazing.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her chin proudly: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    She heard from her best friend that a man who knows how to praise his wife and recognize the achievements of his wife¡¯s labor was not bad. So Xiao Hanzheng was not bad.


    Seeing her smug little appearance, the smile in his eyes grew stronger again.


    Not long after, Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi returned to the kitchen.


    Xiao Baili said with a smile: ¡°Sister-in-law, mother praises the tofu jelly you make. She said its delicious.¡±


    ¡°Me and Yi¡¯er like it too.


    Because it took a long time to make tofu, the other villager¡¯s aunts went home to work first and came back later.


    Shi Qinglou tried to be more modest in front of Xiao Baili: ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue making tofu.¡±


    Then she took Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to squeeze the damp cloth again.

 CH 20

    April 12, 2023Ai Hrist


    After the tofu was ready, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanyi to call the aunts to the house and asked Xiao Baili to fry a portion for everyone to taste.


    There used to be an aunt who cooked and cleaned at home, so her cooking skills were not good.


    Xiao Baili was very talented in cooking, but it was a pity that there was no place for her to display it at home.


    Several people who came with Xiao Hanyi tasted it, and they all exclaimed that it was delicious.


    Then Shi Qingluo alone gave them a piece to take home to eat and told them that it can be fried, or added to soup and stewed fish.


    Mrs. Kong sent a few people out.


    One person said with a smile: ¡°You have overcome your hardships now. Not only Dalang woke up, but Dalang¡¯s wife is also so capable.¡±


    Mrs. Kong smiled and said, ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife is really capable.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sell this tofu?¡± Another shrewd woman asked.


    They have never seen this tofu before, and it tastes pretty good.


    The cost of soybeans was not high, it will not be difficult to sell them.


    Mrs. Kong shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on my daughter-in-law.¡±


    Several people: ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the point of you being a mother-in-law?


    After seeing off a few people, Mrs. Kong returned to the yard.


    It was almost time for dinner. Xiao Baili had already cooked rice, fried tofu, and cooked cabbage tofu soup under Shi Qingluo¡¯s command.


    The family sat and ate together.


    Xiao Hanzheng was still drinking the porridge and only tasted the tofu.


    After being comatose for so long, he needs to eat a little bit, otherwise, it will easily hurt his stomach and feel uncomfortable.


    He asked Shi Qingluo: ¡°What do you want to do with this tofu?¡±


    Shilou Qing replied: ¡°Use it to make money.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too hard to make tofu every morning. I¡¯m not going to sell it myself.¡±


    A lot of tofu should be made, but grinding the beans was already very hard. Also, it was not suitable for the old, weak, and disabled people of their families to sell.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°Have you already thought about it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°I want to hire someone to make tofu, and then sell it to the people in the village at a low price of one penny per catty.¡±


    ¡°They can sell tofu to the town or in other villages.¡±


    ¡°This way we don¡¯t have to work so hard, and we can sell favor to the people in the village.¡±


    She continued: ¡°We can do this in the name of repaying everyone for taking care of us.¡±


    ¡°The prosperity of the world depends on profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world are for profit.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can get the support of most people in the village and bind them with interests, we will have an advantage, whether it is against the main Xiao Family or the Wu family.¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t forget that the Wu family was still a hidden crisis.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingluo to say such insightful words.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that the Old Immortal Master who was addicted to alchemy can¡¯t teach a girl like Shi Qingluo.


    He agreed: ¡°You are very comprehensive, I think it is very good.¡±


    Just now, he was thinking about how he would handle selling tofu if it were him.


    To his surprise, Shi Qingluo thought the same as him.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there is an open space behind our dilapidated yard. In the past two days, we will invite someone to build a shed, and we will make tofu in it from now on.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s calculate the cost and see how to sell it for a catty.¡±


    She said again: ¡°The villagers can exchange soybeans for tofu, or buy them with money. If we collect soybeans just by ourselves, it will be troublesome.¡±


    She was forcibly pulled and trained by her parents for several years before. They wanted her to become a businessman and inherit the company in the future. She still learned a lot of business experience at that time.


    It was just a pity, both of them were deliberately fooled by her in the end. After learning that she applied for the agricultural science major at the National Agricultural University during the college entrance examination, they left her alone in anger.


    Before she died, the two had given birth to a pair of twin brothers through test tubes.


    She thought that when the two cultivated these young brothers, they will no longer go against her wishes as much as before. In the future, she may not need to inherit the company alone.


    Xiao Hanzheng discovered that Shi Qingluo¡¯s mind was very useful, and she was also very talented in the business.


    He nodded: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to the patriarch in a while, and ask him to help choose someone to make tofu.¡±


    After drinking Shi Qingluo¡¯s sugar water yesterday and this morning, and several times plain water, he felt much better. His body was not that weak anymore.


    He has no problem walking for a while with a club.


    Mrs. Kong smiled and listened to the two making their decisions without raising opinions or interfering.


    She knew that she was not expected to be the head of the house, so she would let her daughter-in-law be the housekeeper.


    After eating, Xiao Hanzheng took Xiao Hanyi to the patriarch¡¯s house and sent tofu to the patriarch and elders at the same time.


    The patriarch asked his daughter-in-law to fry tofu on the spot.


    He found that the taste was wonderful, and it can be sold.


    In addition to being happy that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family will have such a survival skill in the future, he was also very pleased that the young couple can think of repaying for the care of the village.


    This also proved that they were not mistaken.


    So he took the initiative to take over the matter of helping to recruit people. He knew best who were hardworking and reliable people in the village.


    After Xiao Hanzheng thanked him, he took Xiao Hanyi home.


    After returning home, Xiao Baili brought a bowl of medicine.


    ¡°Brother, drink your medicine.¡±


    At this time, Shi Qingluo also came out after taking a nap.


    She asked casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling better? Why are you still taking medicine?¡±


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s mother said: ¡°This is the medicine prescribed by the doctor in the town for Dalang to nourish his body.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that although he woke up without a fever, he had hurt his body before, so he needed to drink some medicine to strengthen the body.¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t understand medicine, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the medicine in the bowl, and a bit of anger grew in his calm eyes, and his whole person seemed to have a layer of anger.


    Shi Qingluo sensed it and looked at him inexplicably.


    Did this medicine mess with him?


    Finding that Shi Qingluo was looking at him inexplicably, Xiao Hanzheng was taken aback for a moment and then restrained his hostility.


    His little wife seems to be very sensitive!


    He took a sip of the medicine and quickly spit it out on the veil.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Kong also felt that something was wrong with him: ¡°Zheng¡¯er, is there something wrong with this medicine?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng put down the medicine bowl and nodded, ¡°Well, drinking this medicine will not only fail to strengthen the foundation but will also make my body weaker.¡±


    ¡°If you drink for a long time, you will become a sick child.¡±


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Shi Qingluo was also a little confused and was even more surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew how to taste the medicine.


    But it was just right, after all, he was full of anger before he drank the medicine.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked Mrs. Kong: ¡°Mother when I was in a coma, were the dregs of the medicine you boiled still there?¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°It¡¯s still there, I throw it all in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Xiao Hanzheng got up.


    Several people also went to the backyard together.


    Shi Qingluo saw Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand moving back and forth with the medicine residue and found two medicines from it.


    He looked very familiar with medicine.


    He stood up and looked at Mrs. Kong and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering from high fever repeatedly before, and it was caused by the conflict between these two medicines.¡±


    This was also what he accidentally discovered after waking up in his previous life.


    In order not to be taken disadvantaged in this respect, and to take revenge, he studied medicine.


    Just sipping a bit, he can tell what was the problem with the medicine just now.


    Mrs. Kong looked in disbelief, ¡°You mean, the doctor in the town deliberately harmed you?¡±


    She believed what her son said.


    What she couldn¡¯t believe was that the doctor wanted to kill her son: ¡°We have no grievances with him, why did he want to kill you?¡±

 CH 21

    April 13, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo thought deeper than Mrs. Kong.


    She asked Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Have you ever had any feud with that doctor or his family?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her finger and pointed in the direction of the main Xiao Family: ¡°If this is the case, this doctor is trying to harm you, maybe because someone bribed him, and it may be done over there.¡±


    Mrs. Kong was stunned: ¡°The people in the main family regard money as much as their lives, would be willing to spend money to buy a doctor?¡±


    ¡°And why did they have to kill Zheng¡¯er? We have separated and divorced.¡±


    It was not that she doesn¡¯t believe her daughter-in-law¡¯s guess, but she doesn¡¯t understand.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little wife was too smart and sensitive.


    He explained to Mrs. Kong: ¡°People in the main house are reluctant, but some people are not.¡±


    ¡°For that woman, as long as our family lives, we are a hindrance to her.¡±


    ¡°A stumbling block to that scum¡¯s love towards her.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want my name to be heard in the capital in the future under the imperial examination.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if someone digs out her past, people will know that she is just the general¡¯s wife in the outer room.¡±


    ¡°People will know that the two of them, uncle and niece, are shamelessly committing adultery.¡±


    In his previous life, he never thought that even though they took the initiative to separate and break off their family relationship, that woman would still not let them go.


    Her arrangements were linked together and were very secretive.


    When he woke up in his previous life, he was the only one left in the family.


    Remembering that he didn¡¯t fall down the mountain by himself, he always felt that there was something wrong with the death of his mother and others, so he went to investigate secretly before he found out.


    On the surface, that woman looks like a pure and weak flower that needs a man to take care of her, but secretly she was more ruthless than anyone else.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t bear to see his mother¡¯s pale face, but he still decided to expose it.


    ¡°When I was chopping firewood on the mountain, I felt a pain in my calf, and then my leg became numb and then went limp.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure someone hit my leg with a stone precisely, and that¡¯s why I lost my footing and fell down the mountain.¡±


    He continued: ¡°Yier¡¯s drowning should not be regarded as a pure accident, but someone deliberately said that drinking fish soup can hang my life, so he went to catch fish.¡±


    Even if Xiao Hanyi doesn¡¯t have cramps in his feet, he would go fishing a few more times, which will let the villagers learn soon.


    That woman¡¯s person will let Xiao Hanyi drown in the river without making people suspicious.


    ¡°The Eldest Aunt and Third Aunt of the main family wanted to marry Baili to the Wu Family to be buried with their young master, that woman¡¯s handwriting will certainly not be missing.¡±


    In his previous life, he found out that it was the maid who was left by that woman to serve the old lady. She got the news that the Wu Family spent a high price of money to get married into their family and be buried together with their young master, so the maid encouraged those two to do it.


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°She forced us like this, but still won¡¯t let us go? Why is she so ruthless?¡±


    It was terrible to think that they all have to die.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°She can cruelly use the child in her stomach to frame you, so it¡¯s nothing to hurt us.¡±


    ¡°Then your father.¡± Mrs. Kong then changed her wording with a trembling tone: ¡°Does that scum know?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered at himself: ¡°What will change if he knows?¡±


    ¡°That woman probably didn¡¯t let him know about these things, after all, it would damage her image in that scumbag¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°But even if he knows, as long as she cries aggrieved and sadly, then say that she wants to avenge her lost child, that scumbag will not pursue it, but will comfort her.¡±


    He has completely figured out the temperament of his scumbag father.


    That woman was the true love of their scumbag father. They, together, can¡¯t even compare to that woman¡¯s finger.


    Mrs. Kong trembled with anger: ¡°But you are his children!¡±


    How can there be such a cruel person?


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°The child can be born again after it¡¯s gone. In his eyes, only the child born to that woman is his child.¡±


    Mrs. Kong and their brothers and sisters were proof of that scumbag¡¯s unsatisfactory life and poor past.


    It would be great enough if he didn¡¯t harden his heart to kill them with his own hands, let alone think to take care of them.


    That woman was very smart. If it wasn¡¯t for the scumbag father¡¯s indifferent attitude towards them, or even having a knot in his heart, she wouldn¡¯t do this. But she knew she wouldn¡¯t be blamed or punished by the scumbag father after the incident revealed one day.


    Because of that scumbag father, she dared to get rid of their family so viciously behind their backs.


    That scumbag father was not innocent.


    Mrs. Kong took a deep breath, ¡°If this is the case, why did he propose to take you to the capital to be trained?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°He said he will take me to the capital because that woman suggested it.¡±


    ¡°Why, because in front of the main family and the villagers, she will look very generous.¡±


    ¡°But mother, do you think she is kind?¡±


    ¡°The General Mansion is her territory. As long as I go to the capital, she has the final say on how to round and flatten things out.¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, she can find any excuse to escape.¡±


    In his previous life, he didn¡¯t think about it. After all, how could there be so many secretive methods of fighting in the back house of the village? He had never seen it.


    He refused to go to the capital, not because of that woman, but because of his disgusting scumbag father. He didn¡¯t like the other party, and he can¡¯t leave alone his mother and siblings.


    It was only later on that he found out what that woman had done.


    The worst thing that Mrs. Kong had ever experienced before was being suppressed by her mother-in-law and being bullied by her sister-in-law.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a vicious woman and such a ruthless man.


    Back then, it was Xiao Yuanshi who fell in love with her and then came back home to ask permission to propose marriage.


    Before they got married, that man kept coaxing her to make her fall in love with him and to agree to marry him. He even begged her parents.


    Her parents didn¡¯t think highly of Xiao Family. They didn¡¯t want her to marry into their family.


    After getting married, she and that scumbag also had a sweet time.


    Before he went to serve in the military, he didn¡¯t treat her too badly, and he didn¡¯t treat their eldest son too cold.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw Mrs. Kong¡¯s thoughts at a glance.


    ¡°Mother, he is the second child in the family. They don¡¯t pay him much attention, but you are the only daughter of our grandparents. Your family conditions are not bad, so he wants to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Bringing you home has indeed brought him benefits. He learned martial arts from my grandfather, and he has developed good martial art skills.¡±


    His grandfather used to be a good hunter in the village. He also learned martial arts from a teacher.


    If his scumbag father hadn¡¯t learned martial arts from his grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the position of general after he served in the army.


    He continued: ¡°It is also because of the constant subsidies from my grandparents that we live a good life in the main house, and even I can go to school.¡±


    ¡°After Grandpa and Grandma passed away one after another, the old couple in the main house changed their faces and began to suppress you, allowing the other two families to bully you.¡±


    ¡°That scumbag also becomes a lot colder to you, you should have felt it yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°And when he served in the military, was he forced? I think he is following the trend and has plans in his heart.¡±


    That Scumbag Father has always been ambitious and unwilling to live the life of an ordinary farmer, so why not become a soldier? He will have a chance to rise, and he did succeed in the end.


    He didn¡¯t want his mother and the others to deceive themselves, let alone have extravagant hopes and thoughts about that scum.


    Mrs. Kong couldn¡¯t hold it back, tears streaming down her face: ¡°Beast, he is a beast. A tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs.¡±


    At this moment, the last trace of hope, thoughts, and affection in her heart was completely cut off, leaving only hatred.


    Their children were her bottom line and her pillar to continue living, even that scum she once loved cannot step on it.

 CH 22

    April 14, 2023Ai Hrist


    When Shi Qingluo heard gossip from the villagers before, she thought that the Xiao family¡¯s affairs were bloody, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be so many hidden stories.


    The scumbag father and the outside room were too excessive and disgusting.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng was so angry after waking up. It turned out that he was deliberately injured to fell down the mountain, which caused him to have such a high fever.


    He was almost killed, and his family was ruined.


    If it were her, she would have wished to chop up those two scumbags.


    She said: ¡°A real man is sure to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°And you have to be on guard, that woman will continue to attack.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng and the others survived, that woman would not let it go.


    Nine times out of ten, she will do it again. It was a disgusting thing.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard her words, he suddenly became much calmer and gentler.


    ¡°Well, this revenge must be avenged.¡±


    He and Shi Qingluo thought of it together, and with that woman¡¯s ruthlessness, it was impossible to stop here.


    Shi Qingluo felt that after Xiao Hanzheng restrained his hostility and anger, he became more gentle as if he was harmless.


    But was he harmless?


    She felt more and more that he was not simple.


    Recalling what he just said, she asked him curiously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your scumbag father, being uncle and niece?¡±


    Then wasn¡¯t this incest, wasn¡¯t the scumbag father¡¯s taste so strong?


    Xiao Hanzheng knew at a glance that she had misunderstood: ¡°They are not related by blood, but their identities disregard human relations.¡±


    ¡°When my scumbag father went to the battlefield, he has a sworn brother, a lieutenant general, and that person died protecting him.¡±


    ¡°Before he died, he entrusted his daughter to his care.¡±


    ¡°So when that woman was still not with him, he was an uncle, and she was a niece.¡±


    Shi Qinglou clicked her tongue twice, ¡°Taking care of his brother¡¯s daughter¡¯s needs, and taking care of her on the bed. Your scumbag father knows how to play.¡±


    ¡°This eldest niece is shameless and powerful enough to seduce her uncle and make him abandon his wife and children directly.¡±


    ¡°Since she feels that you are a hindrance, she ruthlessly wants to kill you. Nine out of ten, she truly loves your scumbag father.¡±


    ¡°She may have seduced him often, so after the thunder and fire strike, your scumbag father didn¡¯t want any ethics.¡±


    ¡°They must be deliberately concealing their identities.¡±


    Although the two were not related by blood, the scumbag father and the woman¡¯s father have sworn brothers. Their identities as uncle and niece were certain.


    This was the ancient times when human relations were valued, but those two people set it aside.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    His little wife was amazing, what she said was almost the same as what he found out in his previous life.


    That woman seduced people first, his scumbag father couldn¡¯t hold it back, so the two got out together.


    Then his scumbag father continued to roll, even if he felt that this could not be done.


    After rolling multiple times, there was no longer a psychological burden on human relations. They even fell in love, and want to marry her as an ordinary wife.


    So he brought her back to his hometown, mainly to create a family tree for that woman.


    The woman was upset that her scumbag father had a wife and children. She was uncomfortable that she wasn¡¯t the regular wife, but she also doesn¡¯t want to be equal to his original wife.


    So she used the child in her stomach to design a miscarriage, so that the scumbag father will demote his wife to a concubine in a fit of anger.


    As long as the demolition of a wife into a concubine was successful, it will be much easier for that woman to clean up the original spouse.


    It was just, neither that woman nor the scumbag father thought that he would let his mother divorce and ask for a separation.


    The scumbag father only had that woman in his heart then, so he agreed to divorce.


    Then he listened to that woman¡¯s suggestion and offered to take him to the capital.


    After being rejected by him, who knows what kind of wind was blown in his bedside, the scumbag father threatened him in a rage that if he didn¡¯t follow to the capital, he would break off the relationship.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    At that time, no one knew that the two were uncle and niece.


    Because the scumbag father never mentioned the identity of the woman from the beginning to the end. He deliberately concealed her identity, only saying she was an official lady at the border.


    It was the same in the capital, except for a few people who fought with the scumbag father and know the identity of that woman, but no one else knows.


    So basically, they don¡¯t know about the incestuous relationship between the scumbag father and that woman.


    Otherwise, the scumbag will not be confident.


    The relationship between the two was discovered by him later.


    This time for revenge, he revealed the relationship between the two in advance, and then he can operate with it well.


    Mrs. Kong, who was still flustered at first, froze when she heard the conversation between the two: ¡°They have such a relationship? Xiao Yuanshi is too disgusting.¡±


    In the beginning, Xiao Yuanshi said that the woman was a lady from the official family, and the people in the main family kept supporting her.


    It turned out to be such an identity, shameless.


    Mrs. Kong not only lost her thoughts but also developed a strong sense of disgust toward the two of them.


    Xiao Hanzheng just remembered that his mother didn¡¯t know the identity of the woman: ¡°Yes, I found this out secretly.¡±


    ¡°That scum deliberately concealed their real relationship. No one in the main family or the village knew about it, and very few people in the capital knew about it.¡±


    Shi Qinglou thought about it and turned to ask: ¡°Then their identities are a stain, and we can make a fuss about it in the future.¡±


    Few people in the capital knew about it, but Xiao Hanzheng was able to find out about it. It seems that this husband of hers was hiding quite deeply.


    Seeing that his little wife was thinking the same as him again, Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: ¡°Yes, this is a point of attack.¡±


    Mrs. Kong saw that the young couple had already talked about how to deal with the other party, and found that she couldn¡¯t keep up with their thoughts.


    At the same time, she felt that this daughter-in-law was excellent, and she could share her thoughts with her son.


    Looking at the daughter who was stunned by this fact, and the younger son who was furious.


    She sighed and reached out to hold the hands of the two: ¡°From now on, just think your father is dead.¡±


    That disgusting scumbag, it was better to treat him as dead.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi nodded: ¡°Okay, we will not recognize him.¡±


    They don¡¯t want such a bad father.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the medicine bowl on the table: ¡°Now let¡¯s settle this first.¡±


    Her eyes turned cold: ¡°Since the doctor has been bribed, he must be prepared when he ends up being discovered.¡±


    Mrs. Kong also hated that doctor. If her daughter-in-law hadn¡¯t delivered the medicine, she would continue to feed this medicine to her son.


    She asked: ¡°Shall we sue the doctor?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°It won¡¯t be easy now. After all, we didn¡¯t catch him on the spot that there is something wrong with the medicine. They can deny it and say that we added the medicine ourselves to frame them.¡±


    He looked at Mrs. Kong and continued: ¡°So I have to trouble my mother and my wife. When you go to the town to get medicine in 2 days, you deliberately say that my body is very weak.¡±


    ¡°After grabbing the medicine, you open it to see if there are any problematic medicinal materials. If there is any problem with the medicine, tell the problem on the spot and report to the office immediately.¡±


    That woman did it in a very secretive way, and it was estimated that she cannot be found out.


    But he will not let this harmful doctor go.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it like this.¡±


    ¡°Not only we should send him to jail, but also ruin his family¡¯s reputation completely. So in the future, he can¡¯t open a medicine shop to harm people.¡±


    ¡°We will bring these dregs with us as evidence.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing my mother throw them in the backyard. We can use it as evidence.¡±


    The family hit it off and planned to go to town to clean up the doctor in two days.


    After the meeting, the Xiao family can make a kind of food called tofu, which tastes very good and has almost spread in the village.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng sent tofu to people who had helped them, so there were not many.


    Because of this, most people in the village who have never eaten tofu were curious about it.

 CH 23

    April 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo took Mrs. Kong and the others to make tofu again.


    This time, when they went to the grinding place, someone people asked about tofu on the way.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°The tofu will be ready later, I¡¯ll ask Yi¡¯er to shout it in the village.¡±


    ¡°If you want to try it, you can replace it with soybeans, grains, eggs, or vegetables.¡±


    Yesterday, she gave it away for free, which was originally for human relations and publicity.


    Those people have helped the Xiao family more or less. If people want it now, they need to exchange it for something.


    If she directly asks the villagers to buy it with money. The villagers will either be reluctant or think they were cheap.


    If it can be exchanged for things, many people will be willing to do so and think they were kind.


    Their Xiao family was currently short of food and vegetables. Using these in exchange can solve life problems.


    The most important point was that Shi Qingluo wanted to win over the villagers of Xiaxi Village, so she didn¡¯t say they had to buy it with money.


    In ancient times, the power of the clan was still great. Only when interests were involved, could they help each other? Only after they had some reputation, some people would not dare to touch them.


    Shi Qingluo threw out the tofu to lay the foundation for herself and the Xiao family.


    Sure enough, when the villagers heard that Shi Qingluo said that they could exchange food.


    All of them smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, we will exchange some tofu later and try what it tastes like.¡±


    After grinding the soybeans and returning home, Shi Qingluo sat in the kitchen, while watching over the boiled and ground soybean milk.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked in slowly, he can walk around today without crutches.


    In his previous life, he woke up and lay in bed for a day or two before he could walk a few steps on crutches.


    Although he woke up a few days earlier this time, because he had experienced that kind of weakness, he was sure that his recovery must have something to do with the so-called sugar water that Shi Qingluo gave him.


    His little wife also has a lot of secrets, but he just pretends not to know.


    Shi Qingluo was thinking about something with her chin in her hands. When she saw Xiao Hanzheng coming in, she raised his head and asked: ¡°Are you coming to see us making tofu?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he just watch it yesterday?


    There was still an empty chair in the kitchen, Xiao Hanzheng walked over and sat down.


    ¡°Being idle is also idle, I want to discuss with you the story about cultivating immortals.¡±


    He said again: ¡°I feel that after a day or two of recovery, I can write with a brush.¡±


    He tried it just now, but his hand still felt a little soft.


    So he might at least discuss the plot she said first, he will sort it out in his mind and write it after two days.


    Many things he knew now were useless. His family owes more than a dozen taels of foreign debt, and copying books to get money was slow. He has to hurry up to support the family.


    For his family to have a good life, not only does he not feel tired, but he was full of energy.


    In his previous life, he felt as if he was the only one left in the whole world. It was too lonely and uncomfortable.


    Especially after having an extra wife, he felt that life was a little more fun.


    Shi Qingluo knew that he wanted to write story books quickly to make money, so she didn¡¯t persuade him to take his time.


    It was good for men to have a sense of responsibility.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the discussion today.¡±


    So the two sat in the kitchen to discuss the plot, Mrs. Kong and her other two children were also engrossed in listening.


    This story sounds fascinating. Were there immortals in this world?


    After a few hours passed, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had almost discussed the plot, and the tofu was ready.


    Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanyi to go to the village and shout that those who want to change tofu can come.


    After moving the dining table to the gate of the yard, they also moved the tofu there.


    Soon, some people in the village brought things in exchange for tofu.


    Someone asked: ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, how do you exchange your tofu?¡±


    When Shi Qingluo was making tofu, she had already calculated the cost with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two of them also set the price and the number of exchange items.


    ¡°A catty of soybeans can be exchanged for a catty of tofu.¡±


    ¡°Other things can be exchanged according to the price of tofu as a reference.¡±


    ¡°For example, soybeans cost five cents a catty, so you can exchange eggs costing of five cents for a catty of tofu. The same goes for other things.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can buy it directly with money, five cents a catty.¡±


    One catty of beans can make about 2 to 4 catties of tofu, so they can earn double.


    After this, Shi Qinglou planned to hire people to make tofu for sale, so aside from the cost of beans, labor costs also needed to be included, so the price couldn¡¯t be too cheap.


    When everyone heard this price, they found it acceptable.


    There were not many people who use soybeans as their main food, so they were willing to exchange them for tofu.


    Those who tasted tofu yesterday found it delicious, and the price was acceptable.


    So an aunt said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll change it for a catty. I heard from Dalang¡¯s wife yesterday that adding tofu to the stew is good. Not to mention, the taste is amazing.¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked Mrs. Kong to weigh the soybeans, cut a piece of tofu with a knife, and weighed it herself: ¡°Auntie, your pound of tofu is ready.¡±


    ¡°In addition to the stew, there are many ways to eat this tofu. I will tell you as I change it now.¡±


    There were many ways to eat homemade tofu, and she said it increases everyone¡¯s appetite.


    They had never such a dish before, so they joined in the fun: ¡°Then I¡¯ll try a catty of tofu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a catty too. I don¡¯t have any soybeans at home. I¡¯ll use cabbage instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it with eggs for a catty.¡±


    After some people buy like this, the people who were originally just looking can¡¯t help but join in the fun.


    Soon, the tofu made today was replaced.


    Most people trade soybeans, eggs, vegetables, and whole grains, but no one buys directly with money.


    This was beyond Shi Qingluo¡¯s expectations, which has grasped everyone¡¯s psychology. People in the village were reluctant to spend money, but they can exchange what they have at home, so they won¡¯t feel so distressed.


    Those who didn¡¯t change or came late still have some regrets. They asked them to make more tofu tomorrow.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and agreed: ¡°No problem.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t come out, so someone asked. Mrs. Kong and Shi Qingluo both looked worried, saying that he was still weak and resting in bed.


    The main purpose of doing this was to not startle the snake, and make the doctor in the town think that Xiao Hanzheng was still drinking the medicine he prescribed.


    After changing the tofu, the yard door was closed. Shi Qinglou sat down on a chair, paralyzed from exhaustion.


    She used to do mental work. Even if she did agricultural experiments and went to the fields, she didn¡¯t have to work as hard and tiring as making tofu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it for two more days, and then we can hire someone to do it.¡±


    Mrs. Kong, Xiao Baili, and Xiao Hanyi felt tired, but they were very happy.


    Although no one spent money to buy the tofu today, they had many soybeans, grains, and vegetables, which was enough to feed their family for several days.


    It was a bit tiring, but they were not afraid of being tired.


    Mrs. Kong said: ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of making it for a few days longer. This tofu is indeed a long-term solution.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°We are too tired doing it by ourselves, Baili and Hanyi are still growing, so it is not good to be too tired.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng also came out at this time: ¡°After the problem with the medicine is resolved in two days, let¡¯s hire someone to do it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want his mother, siblings, and wife to work so hard.


    Mrs. Kong didn¡¯t force it when she heard what the two said: ¡°Okay, Qinglou has the final say.¡±


    Many people in the village bought tofu today and heard many tofu recipes from Shi Qingluo.


    They tried it after going back home. Except for a very few who don¡¯t like tofu, most people think it was delicious.


    With an active mind, they also thought about whether they could sell tofu.


    After all, this thing was not available outside, it was a rare item.


    So the next day, more people came to exchange tofu.


    The people in the main Xiao Family also heard about this, and the eldest and third daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t hold back.


    The two came to the Xiao Family¡¯s house together.


    Seeing many people around the door exchanging tofu, they couldn¡¯t help but be jealous.

 CH 24

    April 18, 2023Ai Hrist


    The Xiao Family¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang, and third daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wu, looked at each other and walked quickly to the gate of the yard.


    They heard someone ask: ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, do you want to sell this tofu outside?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°We have to make and sell it here, the family doesn¡¯t have the energy.¡±


    ¡°So if you have the idea, you can buy it from our house, and then carry it to the town or other villages to resell.¡±


    ¡°As long as you buy 3 catties of tofu at my house, you can exchange it for taels worth of soybeans or other things per catty.¡±


    ¡°But if it exceeds 3 catties, it can only be exchanged for soybeans or money, and other things will not be exchanged.¡±


    ¡°You can sell it for 4 or 6 yuan a catty, but it can¡¯t be higher than this price.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if I hear that someone sells it at a high price on purpose, I won¡¯t sell my tofu to him again.¡±


    Shi Qingluo intends to expand the tofu business, so the price of tofu cannot fluctuate greatly.


    The reason for this was to consider some factors.


    For example, if someone takes it to the county town to sell, or picks it up at a distant place, the time and physical cost will be greater, so the ups and downs of price per catty will not be similar.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, many people¡¯s minds became active.


    Daliang has just been founded more than ten years ago, and the war has just ended. Although the people have settled down, they don¡¯t have much money in their hands.


    So everyone was willing to take advantage of slack season or spare time to earn some money.


    ¡°This is good. My family would like to try selling a few catties.¡±


    A big man stood up and continued with a smile: ¡°But your family makes too little tofu now. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough tofu in the village today. We want to buy more, but you don¡¯t have it!¡±


    The tofu was almost sold out at this time. There was not enough to exchange in the village, so how they will sell it?


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°So in two days, we are going to open a tofu workshop and invite people to help make tofu. The number will increase a lot.¡±


    ¡°And I will try my best to finish it at dawn so that those who want to resell it can pick it up and start selling early.¡±


    ¡°This is good. I¡¯ll buy a few catties to try in 2 days.¡± The big man nodded with a simple smile.


    They have a lot of families and little land. When the years were good, the food from the fields was not enough to eat, so they have to go to the city to do part-time jobs.


    Part-time labor costs a few pennies a day, not to mention the hard work, but not necessarily every day.


    Their family changed some tofu yesterday and tried it. It was delicious, and they were more hungry than eating vegetables.


    In addition, there was no such food in their county, so he thinks it should not be difficult to sell.


    If this tofu sells well, earning one or two pennies per catty will not be worse than working at a part-time job. If it was sold out early, they can go home and help with farm work.


    Many people thought the same as a big man.


    All of them laughed and said to Shi Qinglou to make some more in two days, and then they would all come and try to sell it.


    Someone also asked: ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, your family wants to hire someone to make tofu. Have you hired people already? How much is the pay per day?¡±


    Compared to selling it by themselves, someone also came up with the idea of making tofu to earn money.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: ¡°My husband has already asked the patriarch to help recruit people, I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    Asking the patriarch for help was easier than recruiting workers yourself.


    First, the patriarch was familiar with Xiaxi Village, he will screen which ones would be suitable for work so that they will not be tricked.


    Even if the patriarch suppress those who were lazy to work, they won¡¯t dare to fight back.


    Secondly, the opening of the tofu workshop will be of great benefit to the entire Xiaxi Village, which means they can bring everyone together to become rich.


    The patriarch was very happy to see, so he was more willing to help.


    Now Daliang has stabilized, and many management systems were still not perfect.


    The displaced people from the war returned to their original villages to settle down, so most people with different surnames in the villages were dominated by clans, and the patriarch was the highest person in charge of a village.


    In a village with many mixed surnames, a village headmaster will be elected to manage it.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that the patriarch helped find them, many people showed disappointment.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu rolled their eyes while thinking carefully.


    Seeing that the tofu was almost finished, Mrs. Wang hurried in.


    She looked confident as she pointed to the remaining tofu on the table.


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, we want this tofu.¡±


    Shi Qingluo saw the two come empty-handed, so she asked, ¡°What are you going to exchange?¡±


    Ms. Wang was stunned for a while, and then she said, ¡°I am your aunt, what¡¯s wrong with giving us some tofu, but you want us to exchange something?¡±


    Mr. Wu was even more scheming, and said with a smooth smile, ¡°We ask for it because the old man and the old lady want to eat tofu, so they let us come.¡±


    Ms. Wang also said: ¡°Yes, this tofu is to honor your grandparents.¡±


    ¡°And you, the old, the weak, the sick, why are you going to run a tofu workshop?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let your first uncle and third uncle take care of it for you. It doesn¡¯t matter if they work hard, we are a family.¡±


    She has made up her mind, she will let his man help manage the tofu workshop first. Once they make money, they will take it for themselves.


    If they don¡¯t make money, they will sell it immediately, and they won¡¯t lose money anyway.


    They heard that Xiao Hanzheng was weak and had to lie on the bed, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. They were not afraid of Mrs. Kong.


    Hearing what the two said, many villagers showed speechless expressions.


    These two daughters-in-law of the main Xiao family were shameless. They want to occupy the tofu workshop of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Kong together, fearing that they were about to be bullied again.


    Her son was not in good health, and there were only three weak women and a child in his family. How can he be the opponent of the two shrews from the main Xiao family?


    Mrs. Kong was habitually afraid at first, but then there was a trace of warmth on her hand.


    She found that it was her daughter-in-law who shook her hand.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Shi Qingluo also discovered that Mrs. Kong might have been oppressed by the old lady before, and was bullied too much by these two people, so she was habitually afraid when she saw them.


    Mrs. Kong gritted her teeth and nodded: ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Then, under Shi Qingluo¡¯s encouraging eyes, Mrs. Kong looked at the two and said, ¡°This is my family¡¯s tofu workshop, so I won¡¯t bother the first brother-in-law and the third brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°We also already promised to exchange this tofu for others. You are late.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly found that it was not too difficult to reject these two people.


    Mrs. Wang did not expect Mrs. Kong to dare to refuse. So she said with a fierce look on her face: ¡°Second sister-in-law, I¡¯d better think about something before I say it.¡±


    If there were not so many villagers standing around, she would have already started to deal with this bitch, just like in the past.


    Mrs. Kong couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Ever since her son fell into a coma, she had been beaten several times by the two of them. Seeing Mrs. Wang¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help being a little scared.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t want Mrs. Kong to be bullied all the time as a soft bun, so she had to stand up by herself.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t expect her to be too ruthless from the beginning.


    Now, under her encouragement, Mrs. Kong can take the initiative to reject the two of them, which was progress.


    So she picked up the kitchen knife and chopped it heavily on the cutting board.


    Such a sudden surprise shocked everyone.


    Shi Qinglou looked at Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu with a cold face: ¡°What kind of relatives are you two talking about? Who are these first and third uncles? Do they have anything to do with us?¡±


    If they want to make a fortune, they must not leave the impression of being a bully or being too talkative.


    Shi Qingluo was about to do something to make a name for herself in the village.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu took the initiative to send themselves to her door and give her early warning signs. They were so thoughtful and kind!

 CH 25

    April 19, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mrs. Wang was beaten up by Shi Qingluo last time, and seeing her cold face, she couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    Knowing that they couldn¡¯t beat Shi Qingluo, Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t want to make fun of herself.


    So she moved his brain, turned her thoughts to look at Shi Qingluo, and said: ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I am your third aunt, she is your eldest aunt, how can you say that?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°If I remember correctly, not long ago, my husband¡¯s family separated and cut ties with your family.¡±


    ¡°But here you are saying you are still some kind of relative, are you not afraid of being laughed out loud when you say that?¡±


    Ms. Wu choked, ¡°Even if the family is separated and the relationship is cut ties, you will always be members of our Xiao family.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t recognize us, you will always have to recognize your grandparents, right? You can¡¯t lose your conscience and deny your elders.¡±


    She said meaningfully: ¡°Dalang will still have to take the imperial examination in the future.¡±


    Shi Qingluo discovered that Mrs. Wu¡¯s family was more difficult than Mrs. Wang¡¯s.


    But wanting to kidnap morally was useless to her.


    She sneered and said: ¡°First, the family is separated, and the relationship is broken. My husband¡¯s father is no longer his father. But his grandparents are still his grandparents?¡±


    ¡°The original documents are still there. After the separation and breaking ties, our two families are completely unrelated.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my husband¡¯s father went to the capital to enjoy the blessings by himself, he didn¡¯t care about his parents.¡±


    ¡°My husband is a grandson who was kicked out and severed ties with his father. If you want him to take care of your family, it will make his former father unfilial. This is not good.¡±


    ¡°Under this crime of unfilial piety, my husband¡¯s former father will be questioned by court officials. I don¡¯t know if he can keep the position of the general.¡±


    ¡°After all, in the whole Daliang, I¡¯ve never heard of a son who was kicked out and severed ties has to help his former father to fulfill his filial piety.¡±


    ¡°If General Xiao does this, what is the difference between him and a beast?¡±


    ¡°Did you ask him what he meant?¡±


    ¡°If he thinks that he needs my husband, the former son who has no father-son relationship with him, to do his filial piety for him.¡±


    ¡°Although it is inappropriate in terms of reason and law, we will recognize it.¡±


    This was to satirize the general who broke ties to his son and kicked him out, but still wants his son to be filial, he was simply shameless.


    Mrs. Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    How could the wife married by Xiao Hanzheng be so eloquent?


    How will she refute?


    She didn¡¯t care about this matter, she just wanted to use filial piety to overwhelm Xiao Hanzheng.


    Who would have thought that this dead girl will immediately make insinuations that Xiao Yuanshi was unfilial?


    They were not happy with Xiao Yuanshi. After becoming a general, they came back to pay homage to their ancestors, entered the genealogy for that woman, and returned to the capital after giving some money.


    But they could only complain in their hearts, but they can¡¯t express it in person.


    After all, now they still have to rely on Xiao Yuanshi.


    Since the Xiao Yuanshi became a general and came back to worship the ancestors, the villagers have been more polite to them.


    Mrs. Wang felt that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was courageous, ¡°You are presumptuous! You dare to call the general a beast, that¡¯s your father-in-law.¡±


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her mockingly: ¡°When I got married, he already broke ties with my husband. I don¡¯t dare to talk to climb up such a father-in-law, so please don¡¯t try to build up a such non-existent relationship.¡±


    ¡°Also, I said that people who are not filial to their parents are animals. But you brought it directly into the general. According to your opinion, is he an unfilial animal?¡±


    ¡°No wonder, after achieving great success, he married a young outer room. What¡¯s more, he even wants to demote his original wife to be a concubine, and in the end, he divorced her. He gives up his wife and children. But now, it seems that he doesn¡¯t even want his parents! ¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, General Xiao is so mighty, he dared to openly violate His Majesty¡¯s policy of ruling the world with filial piety.¡±


    ¡°This is to ransack the family and exterminate the family. We have already separated and divorced, we won¡¯t be implicated, but you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    After putting on a big hat, it depends on whether they dare to recognize it.


    Both Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu were taken aback. Wasn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated?


    But what Shi Qingluo said made sense. If it was true, then they would also suffer.


    Mrs. Wang roared: ¡°Fart, Yuanshi is not unfilial, you are talking nonsense.¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°Since he is so filial, it is naturally impossible for a son who has lost his relationship to help him be filial to his parents.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise it is evading the responsibility of being a son, and it is unfilial.¡±


    ¡°It is against His Majesty¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°And your husbands are still alive. They, the sons are not filial, but you let the grandson who is separated and cut ties be filial. What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°The law does not stipulate this. If you force my husband, an outsider, to be filial, then we can only carry my husband to the Yamen to ask the county magistrate for his opinion.¡±


    If they want to play moral kidnapping, then they must have the skill. She wanted to see who was afraid of whom.


    As long as the Xiao Family has to rely on that scumbag father for a day, they dare not tarnish that scumbag father¡¯s reputation.


    When the people present heard it, they also thought it made sense.


    Xiao Yuanshi became a general, he failed to honor his parents, but let his son who had cut ties with him do it.


    After all, after severing ties and separation, they will be two families, so they don¡¯t need to care about each other.


    Besides, it was not the first and third sons of the main Xiao Family that were dead. Filial piety must be done by the sons first.


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Wang choked, and suddenly don¡¯t know what to say.


    This dead girl was too eloquent.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°You said that you are still a family, but after separation, why I didn¡¯t see you helping them a little bit?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, after the separation of the family and the divorce, while my husband was in a coma, you ran to their house and robbed their money and food, not to mention, you even bullied and beat my mother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more heartbreaking, is you want to sell my little sister-in-law to be buried with Young Master Wu.¡±


    ¡°At that time, why didn¡¯t I see this so-called grandma, come out with first uncle and third uncle to say something to help?¡±


    ¡°My mother-in-law went to the main house to ask your so-called grandma to borrow money to buy my husband medicines, but she said that it has nothing to do with her. The family has already separated and divorced, so she doesn¡¯t need to care whether my husband¡¯s life and death.¡±


    This was what she heard from Xiao Hanyi two days ago.


    ¡°Now our family has finally learned the craft of making tofu, but you want to pick up the pies in the name of being your relatives. Why are your faces so big?¡±


    She snorted coldly, ¡°So this tofu, if it can¡¯t be exchanged, I¡¯ll throw it away. It won¡¯t be your turn to get it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you will exchange things, or give money for this tofu.¡±


    ¡°I declare here today that our family will never sell tofu to the main Xiao Family.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who buys tofu from my family and resells it to the main Xiao Family, I will not sell tofu to him in the future.¡±


    In the face of interests, the name of a general who was far away in the capital was useless.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was eloquent and extremely powerful, the villagers present was a little surprised.


    They thought she was another weak woman like Mrs. Kong, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so tough and domineering.


    The people who originally wanted to persuade Shi Qinglou also gave up.


    They don¡¯t know if this tofu will sell well. If it sells well, they will offend Shi Qingluo. What if she doesn¡¯t sell it to them in the future, it would be a big loss.


    So everyone acquiesced to her words.


    Besides, the members of the main Xiao family used to be tyrannical in the village. And now that the second son has become a general, the members of the main Xiao family acted like they were the best in the village.


    Their eyes grow on the top of their head and almost looked at everyone in the village with disgust.


    Now that Shi Qingluo cleaned up these two shrews, everyone was happy to watch the show.


    Mrs. Wang has always quarreled fiercely, but today she was unable to argue and suffered a big loss.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps closer, pointed at Shi Qingluo, and scolded: ¡°You little whore, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Shi Qingou smiled instead of being angry, it was good that Mrs. Wang came to her door again.


    So she waved Mrs. Wang¡¯s hand away without hesitation.


    Then slapped Mrs. Wang¡¯s face with her other hand.

 CH 26

    April 22, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo slapped Mrs. Wang backhandedly.


    Not only was Mrs. Wang stunned by the beating, but everyone present was stunned.


    After Shi Qingluo finished the beating, she said with a look of grievance: ¡°I married into the Xiao family for nothing, and I am not a little whore. I can¡¯t bear this insult.¡±


    She then picked up the kitchen knife on the cutting board and jumped on the table with her other hand.


    She fell by Mrs. Wang¡¯s side.


    Then she pressed a kitchen knife against Mrs. Wang¡¯s neck: ¡°If you tarnish my reputation again, I will fight you. At worst, you die, and I will bury you with you.¡±


    Mrs. Wang Shi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who the hell wants you to be buried with you, I don¡¯t want to die yet.


    As soon as she recovered from the fact that she was slapped in the face in public, she felt the cold kitchen knife against her neck.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo¡¯s cold voice again, her feet couldn¡¯t help but go limp.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that this dead girl didn¡¯t know that she was just swearing, and now not only she slapped her, but also beat her back, making her speechless and aggrieved.


    Everyone also reacted when Shi Qingluo suddenly slapped Wang¡¯s face and even put a knife on her neck like this. It turned out to be for the sake of an innocent reputation.


    Originally, many people thought that Shi Qinglou slapping Mrs. Wang¡¯s face was too much. After all, Mrs. Wang was also an elder.


    The concept of seniority and inferiority in ancient times was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so these people think so.


    It can be seen that Shi Qingluo was wronged and desperately want to fight for her innocence. Everyone thought that Mrs. Wang was going too far.


    Although they all knew that Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t mean to call Shi Qingluo a little whore, and it was just a curse phrase.


    But the innocent little girl doesn¡¯t know it, so it was normal to react like this.


    ¡°Mrs. Wang, you are too much, how can you say that about Dalang¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too much for you to call your niece¡¯s wife a little whore.¡±


    Everyone first condemned Mrs. Wang and then persuaded Shi Qingluo.


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife we all know that you are a good and innocent girl, but Mrs. Wang is just farting. Put down the knife and let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t listen to Mrs. Wang¡¯s nonsense, your reputation will not be tarnished.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can all testify for you.¡±


    Ms. Wang was about to pee in fright, she had already been beaten twice by this dead girl, and now the knife could cut her neck at any time, she was really scared.


    Many times, people were afraid of evil, and those who wear shoes were afraid to be bare-footed.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t mean you were like that. That is just how I curse people, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at her innocently, ¡°Really? Then you apologize to me.¡±


    Ms. Wang was angry, but she was scared. For the sake of her own life, she compromised, ¡°I apologize, I shouldn¡¯t scold you, you are innocent.¡±


    Shi Qingluo then removed the kitchen knife from Mrs. Wang¡¯s neck: ¡°Opening your mouth is for talking and eating, not for cursing. You should pay more attention next time.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if other people won¡¯t be easy to talk to like I am.¡±


    Mrs. Wang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Are you easy to talk to? Are you kidding me?


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t turn over the table this time, but went back to the original position from the side, and put the kitchen knife back on the cutting board.


    She glanced at Mrs. Wang Shi and Mrs. Wu: ¡°Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t stand here and delay me from exchanging tofu.¡±


    Mrs. Wang¡¯s legs were weak, so she pulled Mrs. Wu: ¡°No, we¡¯re done.¡±


    This dead girl was too evil. She can¡¯t beat her, or scold her. She was really scared when she almost cut her neck for the sake of her innocence.


    Ms. Wu was also taken aback. Just now, Shi Qinglou looked terrifying. She felt that she will cut Mrs. Wang¡¯s neck for a disagreement.


    This dead girl was a lunatic. No, she was a smart and eloquent lunatic. She was too difficult to deal with.


    She smiled embarrassingly, ¡°No, we will go now.¡±


    Then she helped Mrs. Wang back to the main house. If they can do it, then let the old lady clean her up.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Shi Qingluo dared to beat and scold the old lady. Regardless of whether the marriage or relationship was broken or not, beating the elders was a crime.


    Shi Qingluo waited for the two to leave before she originally cold face was stained with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s continue exchanging, who is next?¡±


    It was originally his turn to exchange tofu, but he now only came back to his senses. The villager stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    After a while, the remaining tofu was exchanged.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at everyone, ¡°Today¡¯s tofu is gone, everyone, come back tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Qingluo returned to her gentle and harmless appearance, but today everyone¡¯s impression of her has been completely subverted.


    Before they thought that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was a bit stupid, so she married someone whose life and death were unknown.


    When she got married, she looked thin and gentle, and everyone thought she had a temperament similar to Mrs. Kong.


    Who would have thought they were completely different?


    Today, Shi Qingluo gave everyone a deep impression that she was not easy to mess up with.


    She was smart and eloquent, and she will immediately strike up when someone disagrees with her. There was no other young daughter-in-law like her in the village.


    No wonder they heard that Shi Qingluo was the head of the Xiao family now.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s come back tomorrow.¡± Many people were more polite.


    An eight or nine-year-old boy couldn¡¯t hold back, looked at Shi Qingluo, and asked, ¡°Sister, do you know martial arts?¡±


    Everyone was a little curious about the boy¡¯s question.


    After all, just now, when Shi Qinglou knocked someone over the table, it was a slippery one.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°I know a little bit. When I was in the Taoist Temple, my master taught us self-defense.¡±


    The Taoist Priest who has passed away: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I am the one who took the blame again.


    Everyone immediately understood when they heard it. It turned out it was taught by the Old Immortal Master. No wonder Shi Qingluo was good at it.


    During that big explosion, the Taoist Temple burned for most of the day, and the villagers in several nearby villages saw the flames soaring into the sky.


    Because they didn¡¯t know that there were explosives in this world, it was the first time they saw this kind of scene, so some people said that the Old Taoist Priest had ascended, and everyone believed it.


    Therefore, the acceptance of Shi Qinglou¡¯s self-defense skills was extremely high.


    An old woman asked with a smile: ¡°The Old Immortal Master is really powerful. I heard that he taught you to make this tofu?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Yes, my master taught me to read and learn martial arts, and also taught me a lot of things.¡±


    Meaning: So I will do a lot more things in the future, you don¡¯t have to be surprised.


    Then her eye circles turned red instantly: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my old master passed away.¡±


    She found that if she went to the entertainment industry to develop, she might become popular.


    ¡°I see, no wonder you are so powerful.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Old Immortal Master¡¯s apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, don¡¯t be sad, the Old Immortal Master has ascended to immortality, you have to be happy for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Old Immortal Master would also like to see you happy for him.¡±


    ¡°Although the Old Immortal Master has ascended, he will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you are blessed since you got married.¡±


    Seeing that Shi Qinglou¡¯s eye circles were so red that she was about to cry, everyone comforted her with words.


    The more they thought about it, the more everyone thought this was the case. Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was protected by the Old Immortal Master.


    Shi Qingluo then raised her hand and wiped her eyes, ¡°Well, you are right. My Master has become an immortal, I should be happy for him.¡±


    The Old Immortal Master was easy to use.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Everyone nodded.


    After exchanging the tofu, the villagers also left one after another.


    Shi Qingluo and Mrs. Kong moved the table and other things back to the yard.


    After Shi Qingluo put away her things, she turned her head and met Mrs. Kong¡¯s bright eyes with a trace of dependence and admiration.


    Not only she but also Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi looked at her with admiration.

 CH 27

    Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili were often bullied by Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu in the main house.


    While Xiao Hanyi will be bullied by their sons.


    Now, seeing the two so devastated and forced to leave in despair, they realized that the two of them were not that difficult to deal with.


    Shi Qingluo looked at them and said with a smile, ¡°Evil people are not scary, people like Mrs. Wang bully the good and fear the evil.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are eviler than her, more fierce than her, she will cower.¡±


    Mrs. Kong thought it made sense: ¡°Yes, I was too soft before, so they liked to bully me.¡±


    The less they resist, the harder they will be bullied.


    Mrs. Wang was so aggressive, but she cannot bully Mrs. Wu who was equally aggressive.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Yes, so mother and younger sister, you have to stand up for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°If you are ruthless that even you will be afraid of yourself, no one will dare to bully you anymore.¡±


    Xiao Baili thought for a while, then asked: ¡°Is it because you will cut them with a knife, so they will be afraid?¡±


    The sister-in-law beat the First Aunt and she couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    And when she held the knife against the First Aunt¡¯s neck, she noticed that the aunt¡¯s legs were shaking, which means she was afraid.


    Shi Qingluo was afraid that the sister-in-law would go astray, so she immediately said: ¡°No, I used the knife to scare her, but I won¡¯t slit her neck.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if she dies, I will go to jail or beheaded to be buried with her. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    She lamented: ¡°Nothing is better than being alive.¡±


    When you die, you have nothing.


    Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°But when you scare people, you have to be aggressive, you have to make them think that you are serious.¡±


    Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili nodded with half understanding, but Xiao Hanyi¡¯s focus was on another aspect.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, can you teach me how to practice martial arts?¡± Seeing how powerful their sister-in-law was, he especially admired her.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°Yes, my little sister can also practice with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for Mother to practice.¡±


    She believes that the family will get better and better in the future, so she wants to let the three learn to be self-reliant.


    So in the future, even if she and Xiao Hanzheng were not at home, they will not be bullied.


    Xiao Hanyi was stunned, with surprise in her eyes: ¡°Can I be as good as my sister-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°After you get married if your husband dares to bully you, you beat him until he can¡¯t get out of bed. Let¡¯s see if he dares to bully you again.¡±


    ¡°Whoever in your husband¡¯s family bullies you, you beat them to the ground. Just like what I did today, you make up a reason after beating them, so that everyone will not blame you.¡±


    Xiao Baili was too soft-tempered, so she was easy to bully.


    But she thought she can be remodeled.


    Xiao Baili¡¯s eyes brightly lit up: ¡°Sister-in-law, can I do that?¡±


    In the main house, their eldest brother used to protect them.


    But their eldest brother has to go to the county to study, so they can only live a better life when he was at home.


    When their eldest brother was not there, even though he has warned his aunt and cousins, they will still bully them and leave them all the work.


    When their eldest brother came back, he said several times not to be afraid, and don¡¯t let themselves do everything alone.


    But she and her mother didn¡¯t stand up as the sister-in-law said, so they continued to be bullied after the elder brother left.


    Shi Qingluo nodded resolutely, ¡°It¡¯s possible, trust me.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Hanzheng came out of the house, he heard Shi Qingluo teaching his younger sister how to beat her future husband and her future in-laws¡­ ¡­


    He walked over with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t think he would be beaten up by his little wife in the future, after all, he was sure he would not bully her.


    But he couldn¡¯t help lighting a candle for his future brother-in-law.


    As for correcting them, he didn¡¯t think about it.


    Her younger sister was indeed too soft. It would be great if she could be as tough as his little wife.


    Seeing that his mother was also looking ready to move, he wanted to touch his forehead.


    He doesn¡¯t know what will become of the Xiao family¡¯s painting style in the future.


    He raised his hand to his lips and coughed, ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Shi Qingluo turned her head and said with a smile: ¡°Old Xiao, I found that your decision to separate the family and cut ties with your relatives was correct.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t solve them so easily today. Especially the two top products in your old house.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He has become Old Xiao again?


    When he looked for his wife outside, she will call him husband.


    When they were close to each other, she will call him ¡®Brother Zheng, or Old Xiao¡¯¡­


    He walked over and smiled slightly: ¡°I knew their temperament, that¡¯s why I want to separate the family so thoroughly.¡±


    After the separation of the family and cutting ties, no matter where he goes in the future, it has nothing to do with the people in the main house.


    He reminded: ¡°But we have to be prepared, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu return without success. Next time, my grandma will go out in person.¡±


    ¡°After all, she is an elder, so you can¡¯t deal with her the same way you deal with Mrs. Wang.¡±


    Unless the Xiao family doesn¡¯t want to be famous, and he doesn¡¯t want to continue to be a scholar, he must not do anything.


    The Emperor proposed to rule the world with filial piety. Although their family was separated and cut ties, he and the old house were two families, he can¡¯t be disrespectful, nor fight or scold them.


    Shi Qingluo nodded knowingly, ¡°Understood, besides, I wouldn¡¯t hit the old lady.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with your grandma, as well as the top products in the main house.¡±


    She said confidently again: ¡°I will take care of them to make them docile.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Shi Qingluo blinked, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you yet, after your superb former grandmother comes, just watch it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait to see it.¡±


    He said again: ¡°I guess, if you go to the town tomorrow to grab medicine and send that doctor to prison, my former grandmother will come.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked: ¡°Does that mean that old lady knows that the doctor wants to harm you?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, ¡°No, that woman won¡¯t let the people in the main house know about it.¡±


    How could that smart woman get such a handle into the hands of the greedy masters in the main house?


    ¡°However, that woman left a maidservant to serve the old lady, and she will probably encourage her to come and see my situation.¡±


    In his previous life, his family was ruined, that woman was the mastermind behind the scenes, and that maidservant was the helper, encouraging the old lady to do bad things.


    Shi Qinglou understood in seconds, ¡°Understood, that maidservant is also a bad girl.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me.¡±


    In his previous life, Xiao Hanzheng has never heard anyone say ¡°Leave it to me¡±, and no one has taken the initiative to protect him.


    This experience was very novel, so he said with a smile: ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°I will be your backing, you can do whatever you want.¡± He said again.


    Originally, he planned to take care of the old lady himself, but since his little wife wanted to protect him, he will let her protect him.


    He said to Shi Qingluo again: ¡°I¡¯ve boiled the bath water for you, you can go and take a bath.¡±


    He found that his little wife liked to take a bath after finishing her work.


    He was weak now and unable to help her sell tofu, but he can help boil some water.


    Shi Qingluo found out that Xiao Hanzheng was excellent. Men in ancient times would rarely boil water for their wives, let alone he was a scholar.


    In the owner of the body¡¯s memory, her fourth uncle was just a student, but he said that entering the kitchen was degrading and should not be done by a man.


    Not to mention helping the wife boil water to take a bath.


    She got up and walked in front of Xiao Hanzheng, then patted his shoulder: ¡°Old Xiao, you are very good, I am optimistic about you.¡±


    So she went to take a bath first, while Xiao Hanzheng looked at her back with a smile in his eyes.

 CH 28

    April 24, 2023Ai Hrist


    After Shi Qingluo took a shower, Xiao Baili also finished cooking the meal.


    Stir-fried tofu, wild vegetable steamed bread, and an egg drop soup. The food was very simple.


    Shi Qingluo ate tastelessly. Xiao Hanzheng was also very calm, but Mrs. Kong and the two children ate very happily.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Baili and asked: ¡°Before you were in the main house, were you able to eat enough?¡±


    Xiao Baili replied: ¡°No, my mother and I cook the most, but our share is the least.¡±


    ¡°But when my eldest brother came home from school in the county, we can barely eat enough.¡±


    Their current life was something they didn¡¯t dare to think about before: ¡°Even if we could only eat wild vegetables and steamed buns before, we were very satisfied.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi also nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, we never ate eggs or meat, let alone full when the eldest brother was away.¡±


    When their eldest brother was there, he will ignore the ugly faces of other people and take the initiative to serve them food.


    Shi Qingluo felt sad when she heard what the two said.


    The people in the Xiao family¡¯s old house were heartless.


    She smiled and said proudly: ¡°In the future, I will bring you delicious and spicy food, and let you eat everything that flies in the sky, runs on the ground, and swims in the water.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi cheered: ¡°Sister-in-law is so kind!¡±


    Xiao Baili and Mrs. Kong also had expectant smiles on their faces.


    Watching the little wife made his mother and younger brothers and sisters so happy and looking forward to it.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s original empty feeling of loneliness in his previous life seemed to be gradually being filled.


    After eating, Xiao Baili tidied up and washed diligently.


    Shi Qingluo was not good at cooking, nor did she like to do housework, so she didn¡¯t rush to do it.


    Mrs. Kong took out a purse and sat in the yard to embroider.


    During Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s coma, the family¡¯s food and money were robbed by those two shrews, and she made ends meet by embroidering purses and collecting medicines.


    It was only later that the medicine became more and more expensive, and she really couldn¡¯t afford that much money, so she went to the village to borrow it.


    Xiao Hanyi went out to play. Xiao Hanzheng called Shi Qinglou back to the room.


    He handed a stack of straw paper on the table to Shi Qingluo: ¡°I wrote an opening chapter, you can see if it works.¡±


    He copied books for several years, and after becoming an official in his previous life, he also liked to read all kinds of miscellaneous books, but he had never seen such a book for cultivating immortals.


    But because of discussions with Shi Qingluo, she gave him a lot of inspiration and plots.


    He was unfamiliar with writing such a story at the beginning but got the feeling as he wrote it.


    Shi Qingluo took it and read it from the beginning.


    After reading it, she looked up in amazement, and said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Old Xiao, your talent is too strong.¡±


    ¡°The story is written smoothly and has a strong sense of substitution. I think it is well written.¡±


    She had heard that Xiao Hanzheng was a genius in reading, but she never thought that he was so talented in writing scripts.


    If she were to write, she would not be able to write such an effect, and her writing must be very plain.


    However, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s writing has some characteristics of this era and the writing style of the script, which was more acceptable to readers.


    She thinks that by now, Xiao Hanzheng can become a god by writing novels.


    Hearing her praise, Xiao Hanzheng had a smile on his brows and eyes: ¡°Then it seems that we can continue writing?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Of course, but there are two things that can be modified, it might be better.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°Which two?¡±


    Shi Qingluo pointed out the problem and suggested how to change it.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°What you said makes sense, I¡¯ll revise it.¡±


    After speaking, he sat down and start revising.


    Shi Qingluo sat next to him, bored, while watching him write.


    Then she found that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s handwriting was not only beautiful but also very strong, not like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy could write.


    Old Xiao looks like a gangster at this moment.


    Sure enough, she was right to invest in advance.


    Xiao Hanzheng finished the revision quickly, Shi Qingluo read it again: ¡°It¡¯s much better this time, you have the talent for writing story books.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t be obsessed with it, just take time to write. I¡¯m still waiting to hug your thigh.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Okay, I will focus on the imperial examination, and I will give you a thigh to hug in the future.¡±


    Ahem, why do these words sound so wrong and ambiguous?


    His little wife will only need to hug his thigh in the future, so he has to work harder to do it all over again.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Old Xiao, we will rely on you, I believe you can do it.¡±


    Proper encouragement and trust were still necessary.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked into Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes with a hint of warmth, ¡°Then I thank you for your trust first.¡±


    The two discussed the plot again, Xiao Hanzheng continued to write, and Shi Qingluo went to bed first.


    In the early hours of the morning, when Shi Qingluo heard movement outside, she knew that Mrs. Kong and the others got up to make tofu.


    She also got up quickly and walked out.


    At this moment, Mrs. Kong was carrying the soybeans to take the two children to grind.


    Seeing Shi Qinglou get up, she smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°I went to bed early last night, so I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡±


    ¡°You guys go first, and I¡¯ll come over after I wash up.¡±


    A mother-in-law like Mrs. Kong was wonderful.


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡±


    After dawn, the tofu was ready, and Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to exchange tofu at the gate of the yard.


    With Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the yard watching over her, she was at ease.


    So she went to the town with Mrs. Kong.


    Shi Qingluo carried a basket on her back and put the medicine dregs from the backyard and the unfinished medicine from the previous two days in it.


    Xiaxi Village was not too far from the town, it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    It takes about two-quarters of an hour to walk from the town to the county seat.


    The two went directly to the medicine hall.


    This was also the only pharmacy in the town, and its main customers were villagers.


    As soon as Mrs. Kong entered, Doctor Shi¡¯s apprentice greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Have you finished taking the medicine you bought a few days ago?¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then following this person into the inner hall, Shi Qingluo saw a middle-aged man in his forties, who was seeing a patient.


    There were several people lined up in front of them, and they looked like they were from the village.


    After seeing other patients.


    Doctor Shi smiled and asked Mrs. Kong politely: ¡°After your son woke up, is there any discomfort in the past few days?¡±


    Mrs. Kong looked a little sad, ¡°He didn¡¯t feel any discomfort after waking up, but his body was very weak, and he has difficultly getting out of bed.¡±


    She sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is okay.¡±


    Doctor Shi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°He¡¯s been in a coma for so many days, and he had a persistent high fever, it¡¯s normal for the body to feel weak. It¡¯s good that he could wake up.¡±


    ¡°He still needs to take some medicine for a while.¡±


    Mrs. Kong reluctantly pulled out a smile: ¡°Okay, then take the medicine for a while, and I will trouble Doctor Shi to prescribe it for three days first.¡±


    Every time she comes here, she will buy medicines for three days.


    Doctor Shi nodded, picked up a pen and began to write the prescription, and then asked the apprentice to take the medicine.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the unreliable appearance, even if it was just a tonic, could he take it casually?


    Shouldn¡¯t doctors first look, hear, and ask, what was wrong, and then prescribe the right medicine?


    This doctor not only has a bad character but was also very irresponsible towards his patients.

 CH 29

    April 25, 2023Ai Hrist


    After Doctor Shi Lang¡¯s apprentice went to grab the medicine, Shi Qinglou spoke up.


    ¡°Doctor Shi, don¡¯t you need to check my husband¡¯s pulse first before you prescribe the medicine?¡±


    Doctor Shi has been paying attention to Xiao Hanzheng all the time, so he knew that the other party has recently married a wife, and then he wakes up.


    He knew the medicine he gave to the other party, after drinking a few more times, it would be impossible for Xiao Hanzheng to wake up again.


    But who would have thought that Shi Qinglou would be such a variable and will appear all of a sudden?


    Because of this, he was not happy when he saw Shi Qingluo and his smile faded, ¡°I have been a doctor for more than 20 years, and I know how to prescribe medicine without taking a pulse. Are you questioning me?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please hire someone else.¡±


    If they offend him, then they won¡¯t be able to get medicine or treatment.


    Shi Qingluo was not afraid of offending him: ¡°I¡¯m just curious if you prescribe a prescription without checking the pulse, can you prescribe the right medicine? Will there be any bad symptoms?¡±


    Doctor Shi didn¡¯t think a village woman understood medicine. He sneered: ¡°Since I have prescribed the prescription, I can naturally prescribe the right medicine. How can there be bad symptoms? It¡¯s not up to you, a village woman, to give me advice.¡±


    He looked at Mrs. Kong in displeased and said: ¡°Your daughter-in-law is so rude. After taking the medicine this time, don¡¯t come to my pharmacy again. Please look for someone else.¡±


    The medicine he prescribed this time was a bit strong, and after three days of taking it, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s body was destroyed.


    He just found an excuse not to give more medicine to the Xiao family. But even if the other doctors prescribed medicine to nourish Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s body, it would be useless.


    Once they looked for other doctors, what happens to Xiao Hanzheng in the future was none of his business.


    At this moment, Mrs. Kong couldn¡¯t wait to go up and scratch the doctor¡¯s face, but she resisted and showed an embarrassed look, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered: ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t look for you next time.¡±


    Other people who were waiting to see a doctor couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads when they heard this.


    This little daughter-in-law was stupid. She offended the doctor, what should she do if she needed to see a doctor next time? They don¡¯t know what she thinks in her mind.


    At this moment, the apprentice grabbed the three-day medicine and handed it to Mrs. Kong.


    ¡°This is your medicine, please keep it, it¡¯s 2 taels of silver.¡±


    Mrs. Kong took the medicine and immediately handed it to Shi Qingluo, and pretended to pay for the money: ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡±


    Doctor Shi said: ¡°I added a ginseng beard and some expensive tonics, so I charged you two taels of silver for Xiao Xiucai¡¯s sake.¡±


    Meaning it was still discounted.


    Shi Qingluo opened a pack of medicines and picked it up with her hands. Sure enough, she saw that the two herbs that Xiao Hanzheng taught her that could cause physical weakness and damage, and the medicine has opposite effects.


    She also saw some medicines that looked like a ginseng beard.


    Doctor Shi always felt that something was wrong, but nodded: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Shi Qingluo picked up a few and put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them: ¡°Doctor Shi, it seems that you not only prescribe medicines indiscriminately without checking the pulse but also use fake medicines to pretend to be ginseng beard. You are dark.¡±


    When she was at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, she worked with other experts on a ginseng artificial planting project, so she knows a lot about ginseng.


    These whiskers do look like ginseng, but if you look closely, you will find the difference.


    The difference in taste was even more obvious as soon as you smell it.


    He can¡¯t deceive a professional that can tell the truth at a glance, but he can deceive a villager who doesn¡¯t know anything.


    Hearing her words, Doctor Shi¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s a ginseng beard, what do you know as a village woman?¡±


    ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t want you to come here again, so you want to find fault on purpose?¡±


    He even threatened: ¡°If you dare to make trouble, I will send someone to report to the government right now.¡±


    But there was an unspeakable bad feeling in my heart. How did this village woman see that it was a fake?


    Shi Qingluo said arrogantly: ¡°Report, if you don¡¯t report to the official today, you will be a brute bastard.¡±


    Doctor Shi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°You are insulting a gentleman, you are a disgrace.¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°I am a disgrace, but I am much better than you, a black-hearted and shameless doctor.¡±


    ¡°Not only the ginseng beard in your medicine is fake, but other medicines are also faulty.¡±


    ¡°Obviously it is to nourish the body, but there are two medicines that counteract each other. Taking it will not strengthen the body and make the body stronger, but will cause the body to weaken and suffer serious losses.¡±


    ¡°The dosage you prescribed for this medicine is also very high. If my husband-in-law takes it for another three days, I¡¯m afraid he will be so weak that he will spend the rest of his life lying in bed.¡±


    Hearing this, Doctor Shi¡¯s facial expression completely changed.


    The people who were waiting to see a doctor in the medicine hall and those who have already seen a doctor all showed disbelief in their eyes.


    Doctor Shi said with a sullen face: ¡°You, shrew, are just trying to find fault. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t sell this medicine to you.¡±


    After speaking, he winked at his apprentice.


    Since the problem with the medicine has been noticed by the other party, the other party cannot take the medicine away.


    The apprentice understood it at the first sight and immediately started to grab the medicine in Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand.


    Shi Qingluo had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the opponent came, she dodged.


    Then she raised her leg and kicked the apprentice down.


    And the next second, at her fastest speed, she ran to Doctor Shi and pressed his whole body on the table.


    ¡°If there is no problem, why are you forcefully grabbing it?¡±


    ¡°Since you dare not report to the officials, let us report to the officials and sue you for intentionally killing people and selling fake medicines.¡±


    Before Doctor Shi could react, he was pressed against the table.


    After regaining consciousness, he wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of her no matter what: ¡°Presumptuous, you shrew dare to treat me like this, I will not give you a good look.¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked Mrs. Kong to take out the rope that she brought on purpose, and tied up Doctor Shi and his apprentice.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be in prison soon, and showing me a good look is also a matter of you can get out of prison.¡±


    Doctor Shi completely panicked. He didn¡¯t expect that this village woman knew medicine and was not bad at skills, so he cursed guiltily.


    Shi Qingluo was annoyed, so she crumpled up the dishcloth above the counter and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then she put the medicine into the basket and went to the counter where the medicine was picked up to put away the prescription.


    After taking them away, she thought of something and opened the drawers and cabinets to search, and found all the prescriptions Doctor Shi had given to Xiao Hanzheng.


    ¡°There are problems with all the medicines you prescribed in the prescriptions. Let¡¯s report to the officials now. If you deliberately killed people, let the doctor in the county come over to see the prescriptions and the medicines you gave, and then we will know everything.¡±


    She looked at the flustered Doctor Shi and continued: ¡°We brought all the medicine you gave before, including the dregs.¡±


    Doctor Shi¡¯s eyes squinted, he understood now that this little woman came today prepared.


    It seems that there was a problem with the medicine he gave, and has been discovered by the Xiao family. So today, they deliberately asked to continue prescribing the medicine to obtain evidence.


    He even cursed secretly in his heart the person who sent him news these two days.


    That person said that Xiao Hanzheng was too weak to get out of bed, so that person let him continue to prescribe the same medicine. It would be better if he increased the dose and get rid of the people quickly.


    Xiao Hanzheng was too weak to get out of bed now, maybe it was all fake.


    He tried to defend himself but was tied, he wanted to go crazy.


    At this time, all the people who saw the doctor came back to their senses.


    One of them couldn¡¯t hold back and asked Shi Qingluo: ¡°Girl, is what you just said true?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Of course it is true, otherwise how could I dare to tie them up and arrest them to report to the government?¡±


    ¡°This is a black-hearted quack doctor who uses fake medicine.¡±


    She said again: ¡°I suggest that you also go with us to the government and ask someone to help you check your medicine. Who knows if there is also something wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°By the way, you can also see if what we said is true.¡±


    She did it just in case.


    If many people go, this matter will spread wide, which will put pressure on the county magistrate. The other party won so that the other party won¡¯t be able to cheat the result for personal gain.

 CH 30

    April 26, 2023Ai Hrist


    Whether it was ancient or modern, most people like to gossip and join in the fun.


    Therefore, almost all the people present agreed to go to the Yamen together.


    Especially those who got good medicine also asked Shi Qingluo to help them find the prescription.


    They were going to take it to the Yamen to ask other doctors to see the prescription and the medicine they have taken and see if there was any problem.


    Then a dozen people dragged Doctor Shi and his apprentice together toward the Yamen.


    The people on the road saw Doctor Shi tied up and dragged away by a little girl, so they couldn¡¯t help asking curiously.


    Shi Qingluo publicized what Doctor Shi had done.


    People in the town couldn¡¯t believe that Doctor Shi was so black-hearted and intentionally hurt people.


    It took about forty minutes to walk from the town to the Yamen, so many people didn¡¯t hold back and followed along to join in the fun.


    On the way to the Yamen, they met someone who asked what happened again. After hearing the matter repeatedly, the people who followed said the matter in a hurry.


    Then the team going to the Yamen continued to expand.


    When they arrived at the Yamen, more than forty people had already followed.


    In front of the Yamen, the Yamen guard saw a little girl coming with two bound people, followed by a group of people.


    One of the Yamen guards stepped forward and asked: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°We are here to report to the officials.¡±


    ¡°This is the doctor in our town. He deliberately gave my husband the opposite medicine, and almost killed my husband.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she took out the pleading paper written by Xiao Hanzheng last night from the back basket: ¡°This is the pleading paper written by my husband Xiao Xiucai, I will trouble you to submit it to the county magistrate.¡±


    Hearing that she was a family member of a scholar, the yamen guard paid more attention to her.


    He took the pleading letter and said: ¡°You guys wait a moment.¡±


    In the main hall of the Yamen, a stern young man wearing a seventh-rank official uniform was flipping through the documents of Nanxi County in recent years.


    After the Yamen guard came in, he presented the pleading letter: ¡°My lord, there is a young woman who wants to report to the officials. This is the pleading written by her husband, Xiao Xiucai.¡±


    Mo Qingling took it over and looked at it: ¡°Bring people here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Yamen guard withdrew respectfully.


    Then brought Shi Qingluo and others into the court.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the young and stern man sitting above him, she was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t people say that the county magistrate was an old man in his fifties?


    ¡°I have met the magistrate.¡± Shi Qingluo did not bow down but just saluted.


    Mo Qingling couldn¡¯t help being surprised when she saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl tied up and dragging two men to the court.


    He asked: ¡°The person you tied and pulled is Doctor Shi you want to sue?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Yes, they resisted and were unwilling to follow. I was afraid that they would run away, so I tied them up and dragged them here.¡±


    ¡°I also know that the county magistrate will send people to take another trip to arrest people.¡±


    Mo Qingling: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an official report.


    He asked again: ¡°I¡¯ve read the pleadings, you said Doctor Shi deliberately poisoned your husband with medicine, do you have evidence?¡±


    Shi Qingluo handed over the old medicine dregs in the back basket, the medicine that hadn¡¯t been boiled last time, the medicine prescribed this time, and all the prescriptions to the Yamen guards.


    ¡°These are the proofs.¡±


    Mo Qingling took the prescription and looked at it, then ordered someone to go to the back of the county government office and call the government doctor in his yard.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to call the doctor, Doctor Shi¡¯s facial expression changed again.


    Because of this, Shi Qingluo judged that the identity and background of this young magistrate may not be simple, otherwise, there should not be a special government medical service.


    Soon, an old man came in with the Yamen guard.


    Mo Qingling pointed to the medicinal residues and prescriptions on the table.


    ¡°You take a look at the prescription, the dregs of the medicine, and the newly bought medicine if they are matched, and then see if there is any problem with the prescription.¡±


    The government doctor said respectfully: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He walked over, quickly picked up the corresponding prescription, and reached out to pull out the medicine residue and the new medicine bag.


    After finishing, his face darkened: ¡°Reporting to your lord, the person who prescribed this medicine has bad intentions, and this is trying to kill people.¡±


    ¡°The previous prescription will cause people to have high fever repeatedly. After falling into a coma, if you continue to drink this medicine, you will not be able to wake up.¡±


    ¡°The follow-up prescription looks like a tonic on the surface, but there are two medicines to counteract it.¡±


    ¡°After drinking it, the body will become weaker and weaker. People will have to lie in bed for the rest of my life.¡±


    Mo Qingling knocked on the table: ¡°Is it possible that you caught the wrong one?¡±


    The government doctor replied truthfully: ¡°It is possible to take the wrong medicine according to the prescription, one time is an accident, but if there are repeated problems, it can no longer be an accident.¡±


    Mo Qingling nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the opened package of new medicine again, ¡°Doctor Shi also said that the whiskers in that package of medicine are ginseng beards.¡±


    The government doctor was stunned for a moment, picked it up, looked at it carefully, and smelled it.


    ¡°This is not a ginseng beard, but a kind of wild medicine. Eating it will not only fail to nourish the body but will cause people to feel dizzy.¡±


    Shi Qingluo took the opportunity to say: ¡°My lord, I not only want to sue Doctor Shi for intentionally murdering my husband but also sue him for selling fake medicines to harm people.¡±


    People who went together from the Medicine Hall to see a doctor and buy medicine panicked after hearing what the government doctor said.


    A middle-aged man asked, ¡°My lord, can I ask this old gentleman to help us see if there is any problem with the medicine I just bought.¡±


    Mo Qingling nodded: ¡°Yes!¡±


    The government doctor began to look at the prescriptions and medicines for the dozen or so people who followed Shi Qing.


    After reading it, he said: ¡°More than half of the people¡¯s medicines are fine, but the amount of medicines is not so accurate. It is obvious that they want to delay the recovery time.¡±


    ¡°For example, you only need to take three doses of medicine to get better, but according to this amount you need to take five or six doses.¡±


    The government doctor paused and said: ¡°There are also problems with the medicines for some people. Either they are given with counterfeit medicines, or the medicines are not suitable for the symptoms.¡±


    As soon as the government doctor finished speaking, the people who followed were all in chaos.


    ¡°No wonder, every time I go to Doctor Shi to grab medicine, it takes a long time to be cured. It turns out that he procrastinated on purpose.¡±


    ¡°A relative of mine went to his place to get medicine to see a doctor, but he died of illness within a few days. I suspect that he did it on purpose, or there were fake medicines in it.¡±


    ¡°The medicines in Shi Family¡¯s Pharmacy are cheaper than those in the county town. But it turns out that the trick is in fake medicines.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Shi is simply black-hearted, he makes money like this.¡±


    Everyone can¡¯t help but scold me for every word.


    Doctor Shi¡¯s face was pale, and he sat limply on the ground, he was finished.


    Mo Qingling asked the Yamen guard to remove the cloth stuffed in Doctor Shi¡¯s mouth and said: ¡°Doctor Shi, now that the evidence is convincing, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Doctor Shi shook his head, ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±


    With the evidence in front of him, he has to admit it. If he denies it, he might be sentenced to death.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°My lord, I have no enmity with Doctor Shi. It stands to reason that he has no reason to harm my husband, so I suspect that there is someone behind him.¡±


    Mo Qingling looked at Doctor Shi: ¡°Tell me, did someone order you to do it?¡±


    He also suspected that someone was instigating, even if the little woman didn¡¯t tell, he would ask.


    Doctor Shi swallowed his saliva, thought for a while, and said: ¡°It is true that someone ordered me to do it, but I don¡¯t know that person.¡±


    ¡°He suddenly appeared in the middle of the night half a month ago, and then gave me 100 taels of silver, asking me to tamper with Xiao Xiucai¡¯s medicine.¡±


    ¡°He promised to give me another 200 taels after the matter is completed.¡±


    ¡°I only know it¡¯s a masked man, but I haven¡¯t seen the other person¡¯s real face.¡±

 CH 31

    April 27, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mo Qingling frowned.


    Judging by Doctor Shi¡¯s appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo and asked, ¡°Has your husband had any feud with anyone recently?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied without hesitation: ¡°There is no enmity, but just half a month ago, my husband¡¯s general father brought his doted concubine. To make this concubine a regular wife, he wanted to demote his wife to a concubine.¡±


    ¡°The mother-in-law disagreed, so the two parted ways.¡±


    ¡°Then my father-in-law wants to let my husband leave his mother. Regardless of the younger siblings, my father-in-law sever their father and son relationship and separated from the family because my husband disagrees.¡±


    ¡°That concubine framed my mother-in-law before and asked my father-in-law to demote his wife into a concubine. She wanted to become a regular wife herself, which made my mother-in-law unable to accept it and divorced. My mother-in-law felt even more uncomfortable for my brother-in-law and sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Among the people my husband and I know in Nanxi County, the only one who can buy Doctor Shi for 300 taels of silver is that concubine.¡±


    Although, that woman must have tampered with the evidence, and it would be difficult to find her fault.


    But it doesn¡¯t prevent Shi Qingluo from being disgusted by that woman and the scumbag father.


    Today¡¯s matter and what she said will be recorded in the master book, so when they meet those two people in the future, they can look through these old accounts.


    Mo Qingling was surprised, ¡°Which general is your father-in-law?¡±


    He already guessed in his mind. There was only one general surnamed Xiao in the court. He heard that his wife was ten years younger.¡±


    Shi Qinlou replied: ¡°General Xiao Yuanshi.¡±


    Mo Qingling realized that it was Xiao Yuanshi.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yuanshi, who seemed to have a bold temper and acted uprightly, to turn out to be a bastard who wanted to demote his wife into a concubine behind everyone¡¯s back.


    The most important point was for a woman, he cut off their children and separated their families. This was too stupid.


    As for whether the mastermind behind the scenes was that concubine, he thought the possibility was very high.


    After all, he has personally experienced the insidious and vicious means of dealing with women in the back room.


    Of course, these things have to be investigated, and no conclusions can be made.


    After all, what this little lady said may not necessarily be true.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    Mo Qingling ordered the Yamen guard: ¡°Put Doctor Shi and his disciples in prison first, and then give the sentence after I have found out all the crimes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The Yamen guard dragged the two of them down.


    Mo Qingling looked at Shi Qingluo again and said: ¡°I will investigate what you said, and try my best to find out who is the mastermind behind Doctor Shi in murdering your husband. I will send someone to your house to report the results.¡±


    Shi Qinglou smiled and saluted again: ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Seeing this person¡¯s expression, he knew the scumbag father, and she concluded that the identity of the county magistrate must not be simple.


    Even if no evidence could convict the woman who harmed Xiao Hanzheng, the disgusting things done by that scumbag father can certainly be found.


    Maybe through this county magistrate, those things can be spread to the capital, and let everyone see the true face of the scumbag father.


    At the same time, it can also put some pressure on the scumbag father and that woman. Before doing bad things, they should think about it more. If something happened to Xiao Hanzheng again, do they think they can get rid of their relationship?


    However, this was an era of the supremacy of imperial power, and there was a big gap between the powerful and the common people.


    That scumbag father was a great general, while Xiao Hanzheng was only a scholar.


    If they don¡¯t make a fuss, she was that the scumbag father will be ruthless and unite with that woman, and directly kill Xiao Hanzheng again, or find a way to prevent him from climbing up.


    But now that there will be a written record, it would be impossible for the scumbag father to work with that woman as freely as before.


    After coming out of the hall, Shi Qingluo helped Mrs. Kong who was a little limp to leave the Yamen.


    This story also began to spread through people who joined in the fun.


    Not only did the evil deeds of Doctor Shi spread, but also the gossip that the general of the country doted on his concubine. He wanted to demote his wife to be a concubine for the sake of his concubine, and in the end, divorced her directly. The general even took the initiative to cut ties with his children and separated them from their families.


    The latter case was more exciting, so it satisfied more people who like to gossip about the rich and powerful, so it spreads faster.


    After Mrs. Kong walked for a while, she felt that her body was not so soft.


    ¡°Qinglou, you are amazing.¡±


    What her daughter-in-law did today was linked together. Not only she sent Doctor Shi to prison but also led to that pair of scumbags and sluts.


    The main point was in front of the county magistrate, her daughter-in-law looked and talked calmly. She couldn¡¯t help but admires it.


    If it was her, she will be very nervous to speak in front of the magistrate.


    Shi Qingluo supported her and said, ¡°Mother, you can do it, as long as you dare to take the first step.¡±


    ¡°That Scumbag father and that bitch treated you, Hanzheng, Baili, and Hanyi like that. So if you have a chance in the future, you must give them some color.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best for one person to shake their mouths a few times before letting their reputation be ruined.¡±


    In her words, first hit the head of the scumbag, and then beat the bitch to death.


    At the same time, make the two of them feel ashamed in the capital.


    Today, she didn¡¯t talk about the messy relationship between that woman and the scumbag father. First, there was no evidence. Secondly, Xiao Hanzheng can clean them up when he went to the capital in the future.


    After all, the status and strength of the enemy were very different. Also, it would be better not to force the opponent to jump over the wall.


    Mrs. Kong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°I want to slap the two of them.¡±


    But it doesn¡¯t feel real!


    Shi Qingluo said firmly: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, there will be a chance. Even if there is no chance, Xiao Hanzheng and I will create opportunities for you.¡±


    Mrs. Kong pursed her lips and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, if there is a chance, I will try.¡±


    She will try her best to change herself so as not to disappoint her daughter-in-law and son.


    Shi Qingluo patted her hand gently to encourage her: ¡°That¡¯s right, anyway, there are us behind you, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    The ones who do evil things and have a guilty conscience were that couple.


    Next, Shi Qingluo accompanied Mrs. Kong to the embroidery workshop to sell her purse and then went to the bookstore to exchange the books that Xiao Hanzheng copied before.


    The bookstore also sells paper, pens, ink, and inkstones. Shi Qingluo helped Xiao Hanzheng buy some paper.


    She looked at the poor-quality paper and felt that it was very expensive.


    The better ones cost a few hundred copper coins, some were even worth more than one tael of silver.


    No wonder that in ancient times, it was difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son. Just buying paper cost a lot of money, and the poor family could not afford it.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked the little servant: ¡°Do you have toilet paper here?¡±


    When she came here, the most painful thing was not poverty, but going to the bathroom.


    Now, after going to the toilet, she doesn¡¯t use toilet paper, but toilet chips, which were smoothed wooden strips or bamboo stripes. She was going crazy. She can¡¯t stand it.


    The little servant was a little confused, ¡°What kind of paper are you looking for?¡±


    Shi Qingluo let out a dry cough, ¡°Paper for toilet use.¡±


    The little servant: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This woman dares to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a paper. Paper is so expensive, how can it be used for toilet?¡±


    This time, it was Shi Qingluo¡¯s turn to be stunned: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This was to force her to make paper, she really can¡¯t stand it.


    She has never made paper, and she doesn¡¯t know the specific process.


    But she has the ¡°Traveling Book¡± produced by her cousin, which contains the detailed production process of several kinds of paper.


    After returning to the village, she will talk to Xiao Hanzheng to try it.


    If it can be made, it will not only solve the problem of going to the toilet, but Xiao Hanzheng will no longer need to buy paper in the future.


    After coming out of the bookstore, Shi Qingluo dragged a little servant to stroll around several main streets in the county. She was looking for good business opportunities.


    After walking on the road, suddenly there were two people dressed as servants talking nearby.


    One of them said with a worried face: ¡°The young master¡¯s favorite flower is about to die. He asked me to find a gardener that can save it. Where can I find such a person?¡±

 CH 32

    April 28, 2023Ai Hrist


    Another servant, Xiao Si, listened.


    Then, he immediately asked curiously: ¡°Could it be that the young master bought that purple chrysanthemum from the capital?¡±


    He just came back from an errand today, so he was not very clear.


    Xiao Wu smiled wryly: ¡°The young master spent several hundred taels to buy that purple chrysanthemum.¡±


    ¡°Not only is the color not as purple as before, but it also looks like it is about to wither, which makes the young master very distressed.¡±


    Xiao Si couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask the person who bought it?¡±


    Xiao Wu said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s already sick. From Nanxi County to the capital, it would take about half a month, even by the waterway. But if I take it on the bumpy road, I¡¯m sure it will die on the road before I even reached the capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited all the gardeners I could find in the county to see, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They even told the young master to get ready.¡±


    Xiao Si asked: ¡°Then what should you do? The gardeners in the county can¡¯t do anything, so who you will ask or help?¡±


    Xiao Wu sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s too difficult for me. The young master said that if I can¡¯t find a gardener who can cure it, he will deduct my 2 months¡¯ salary.¡±


    Xiao Si shook his head: ¡°Unless there is a gardener fell from the sky, then you are going to lose your salary.¡±


    He comforted again, ¡°You have taken care of the young master¡¯s greenhouse. If something goes wrong, I think you will only lose a month¡¯s salary, which is very good.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in some powerful families, a flower is more important than the life of a servant, and if something goes wrong, they will be killed directly,¡±


    Xiao Wu sighed again, ¡°That¡¯s the only way I can think of unless there is a gardener who fell from heaven.¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded beside the two of them.


    ¡°I am good at growing and curing flowers.¡±


    The two turned their heads together and saw a little girl standing not far away, holding a woman¡¯s arm.


    The two servants: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Someone fell from the sky a little too fast.


    Xiao Wu looked at Shi Qingluo suspiciously and asked, ¡°Are you good at curing flowers?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the purple chrysanthemum?¡± Xiao Wu asked again.


    This purple chrysanthemum has only recently become popular in the capital. After all, there was no such color before.


    Their young master bought a plant at a high price to raise it, and now it was the first in the county.


    How could this village girl who looked like she came from the countryside know about purple chrysanthemums?


    Shi Qingluo knew the doubts of the other party, ¡°My master is the Immortal Taoist Master, I learned how to grow flowers and cure flowers with him. No need to mention curing purple chrysanthemums, I can also cultivate purple chrysanthemums.¡±


    It was not difficult to cultivate purple chrysanthemums artificially. She was very good at the cultivation, transplantation, and grafting of various famous flowers.


    Who made her have a grandfather who loves flowers?


    In the beginning, she was able to go to the Agricultural University smoothly because she promised her grandfather that she would help him with flowers after she finished her studies, and he helped her completely settle the parents who insisted on her going into business.


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu have a face of ¡®Are you kidding us¡¯?


    Shi Qingluo looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Could I cure your young master¡¯s flowers? You will know if we go there. Besides me, can you find other gardeners?¡±


    Xiao Wu felt it was right, it was better than he can¡¯t invite anyone back.


    ¡°Okay, then you and I go back home and try.¡±


    He said with a bit of warning: ¡°But don¡¯t try to lie, my family is the Bai Family. My young master is not only a scholar but also has an uncle who is an official in the capital.¡±


    Shi Qingluo laughed and said: ¡°My husband is also a scholar, because of his reputation, I can¡¯t possibly lie to you.¡±


    Xiao Si was surprised: ¡°Your husband is also a scholar? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    There were not many scholars in Nanxi County, and he knows them all.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°Xiao Hanzheng.¡±


    Xiao Si was even more surprised, ¡°Ah! You are Young Master Xiao¡¯s wife?¡±


    Shi Qinglou asked: ¡°Do you know my husband?¡±


    Xiao Si smiled and said: ¡°Of course I do, Young Master Xiao is a celebrity in the county.¡±


    ¡°Previously in the county examination, the government examination, and the school examination, Young Master Xiao is the top one. He is called a young Sanyuan scholar.¡±


    At this time, it was Shi Qingluo who was surprised. It turns out that her husband was so powerful.


    She said with a smile: ¡°So, I am the daughter-in-law of a young Sanyuan scholar, so there is no need to lie to you, right?¡±


    Because Shi Qingluo was Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife, Xiao Si and Xiao Wu¡¯s doubt about her was lessened.


    Several people walked and chatted all the way.


    Shi Qingluo asked: ¡°Your Bai family is very powerful in the county, right?¡±


    Judging from the tone of the two just now, it seems that the Bai family can be ranked well in the county.


    She had never been to the county seat, so her eyes were looking around.


    Xiao Si said proudly: ¡°Our Bai family is a first-class family in the county, and our madam¡¯s sister is a family member of the fourth-rank official in the capital.¡±


    Shi Qinglou thought about it: ¡°Is your Bai family stronger than the Wu family?¡±


    Xiao Si smiled embarrassingly: ¡°That¡¯s not like it, but our Bai family is similar to the Wu family.¡±


    He then added: ¡°But the character of our Bai family is better than that of the Wu family.¡±


    Shi Qinglou clicked her tongue and said: ¡°Hearing your tone, the relationship between you and the Wu family doesn¡¯t seem to be very good?¡±


    Xiao Si nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not just bad, it¡¯s an incompatible competitor.¡±


    The whole county knew about this, so he said it outright.


    He asked suspiciously: ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°I used to practice with my master in the Taoist temple on the mountain, so I don¡¯t know much about worldly things.¡±


    Xiao Wu next to him asked: ¡°The Taoist Temple you are talking about is the one in Shangxi Village? Did your master ascend to immortality?¡±


    They also heard that there was a very powerful Taoist Priest in Shangxi Village, who ascended to immortality not long ago, and many people have seen this.


    Shi Qinglou nodded without guilt: ¡°Yes, my master ascended to heaven, so I married Xiao Hanzheng.¡±


    The noble temperament cultivated in the previous life was naturally revealed. If it was not for her sallow and thin appearance, it will give people a sense of superiority.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Si felt it, so they looked at Shi Qingluo with a little more confidence, ¡°No wonder you know how to treat flowers, it turns out that you are the apprentice of the Immortal.¡±


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Her credibility, as a living person, was not as good as that of a dead person.


    However, in ancient times, there were more feudal superstitions, especially the ascension of the Taoist Priest was passed on as miraculous, so many people believed it.


    Even if not all people believe it in their hearts, they were still in awe.


    Shi Qingluo smiled confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right, my master knows a lot, growing and curing flowers is just a trivial matter.¡±


    Then she changed the subject and asked: ¡°By the way, has the county changed to a new county magistrate?¡±


    Xiao Wu replied: ¡°Yes, it just changed a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°The old county magistrate retired early, and the new county magistrate came from the capital.¡±


    Shi Qingluo tentatively asked again: ¡°I heard that the new county magistrate has some background?¡±


    Since the Bai family was one of the best in the county, they should know about the new county magistrate.


    Looking at Xiao Si¡¯s appearance and conversation, it was likely that he was the servant accompanying that Young Master Bai.


    Sure enough, Xiao Si knew: ¡°It¡¯s not some background, but has a very high background.¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously: ¡°What background?¡±


    Xiao Si didn¡¯t hide anything, but his voice was a little softer: ¡°He is the empress¡¯s nephew, the son of a Marquis, isn¡¯t it very high?¡±

 CH 33

    Xiao Si also told this to Shi Qingluo for the sake of being Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife and the Immortal Taoist Master¡¯s apprentice.


    But of course, the identity of the new county magistrate was known to anyone with a background in the county.


    Shi Qingluo was amazed: ¡°His identity is so awesome!¡±


    She asked suspiciously again: ¡°With such a powerful identity, why did you come to our Nanxi County to become the county magistrate?¡±


    Xiao Si shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, everyone has the same doubts as you about this matter.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he applied to come to Nanxi County by himself.¡±


    Then said with doubt: ¡°Maybe our Nanxi County has outstanding people?¡±


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Forget about it.


    She didn¡¯t see any outstanding people in this broken place, okay?


    Shi Qingluo was talking to Xiao Si and Xiao Wu all the time.


    So she learned a lot about the county town.


    For example, the Wu Family has a good relationship with the former county magistrate, so the Bai Family has to avoid it.


    Because of this, the previous Bai Family was suppressed by the Wu Family.


    Now that the new county magistrate was here, the Bai Family was the happiest.


    The Bai Family has an escort agency in the county seat, and the Wu Family has a bank. However, only these two industries do not conflict. They were competitors in other industries.


    For example, the largest restaurant, silk and satin shop, and embroidery workshop in the county were each run by two families.


    The two families were comparable in business and have similar backgrounds.


    Madam Bai¡¯s brother-in-law was a fourth-rank official in the capital, while Madam Wu¡¯s brother-in-law was a fourth-rank magistrate.


    But what made Madam Bai¡¯s family even better was that her elder sister was the main wife, while Madam Wu¡¯s younger sister was just the magistrate¡¯s concubine.


    This result gave Shi Qingluo the idea of making friends with the Bai Family.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    Shi Qingluo also tried to ask a lot about the new county magistrate, but Xiao Si didn¡¯t know about it. The Bai Family hasn¡¯t reached that level.


    After chatting, they arrived at Bai Family Mansion.


    The Bai Family Mansion was very large, and it looks like a local tyrant, but it has lost some of its ancient charm.


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu were the servants who serve Young Master Bai personally, and they habitually observe people.


    When they saw Shi Qing¡¯s calm and casual appearance after entering the Bai Family Mansion, they were shocked.


    In the past, when people came to the Bai Family from the county, they would look around and marvel at the heroic spirit of the building.


    Not to mention, apart from looking a little pale and thin, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.


    She deserved to be the apprentice of the Immortal Taoist Master.


    She wasn¡¯t like Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s mother next to her, they can see that she was worried and nervous.


    Shi Qingluo would probably be dumbfounded if she knew what they were thinking. Their brains were running wildly.


    Young Master Bai lived in the main courtyard, they walked for about fifteen minutes before reaching the gate of the courtyard.


    Xiao Wu stood at the door and said: ¡°Miss Xiao Xiucai, please wait here for a while, I will report to the young master first.¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Si didn¡¯t leave but stayed with the two of them.


    Soon Xiao Wu returned, and made a gesture of invitation to Shi Qingluo and the two: ¡°Miss Xiao Xiucai, please!¡±


    Xiao Wu took them to a specially built greenhouse.


    A young man in a blue brocade robe was bending down and looking down at a purple chrysanthemum.


    Daliang had just established the dynasty not many years ago, and the merchants contributed a lot to successfully overthrow the previous dynasty.


    Thus, although they were also scholars, farmers, businessmen, and merchants, their status was not low.


    The heirs of merchants can take part in the imperial examinations and be officials, and there were not many restrictions on their clothing. They can wear silk and satin brocade clothes.


    Hearing footsteps, the young man stood up straight and looked over.


    Shi Qingluo also saw his appearance. This Young Master Bai has a handsome appearance and an unrestrained temperament.


    Today, she was very lucky. She met two ancient beauties one after another. The county magistrate was also very handsome.


    But Shi Qingluo thought that her little husband looked better.


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo, who was dressed like a village woman but had a different temperament, and spoke first: ¡°Do you know flowers?¡±


    He had heard Xiao Wu introduce Shi Qingluo just now, but he was skeptical when she said that she could grow and heal flowers.


    Shi Qingluo knew that the other party couldn¡¯t let a stranger cure the expensive purple chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Of course, I know.¡± She scanned the flowers in the flower room: ¡°I know all the flowers here.¡±


    Bai Xu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Then tell me, what kind of flowers do I have here?¡±


    Many of the flowers here, not to mention Nanxi County, were not available in Nanguang Prefecture.


    He even brought a flower from the capital from overseas some time ago.


    He made a lot of effort to buy one.


    This flower was currently not recognized by many people in the capital, let alone someone from a small place like Nanxi County.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was a bit brazen.


    Shi Qingluo was still holding Mrs. Kong¡¯s arm when she walked over, then raised her hand and started naming from left to right: ¡°Peony, setose asparagus, camellia, orchid, lotus¡­¡±


    After pointing her finger around, her finger finally landed on a bright red flower and said: ¡°This is a tulip.¡±


    Since Shi Qingluo pointed to the flowers and named them one by one, Bai Xu¡¯s expression gradually changed.


    When he heard her mention the Tulip¡¯s name, he was even more surprised.


    He asked one after another: ¡°How do you know? Do you know the origin of this flower?¡±


    Shi Qingluo knew that in history, tulips were introduced to China from India during the Tang Dynasty.


    Although this was an overhead dynasty that does not exist in history, the origin of species should not change.


    She said: ¡°This is a flower from Tianzhu, and it was brought back to Daliang.¡±


    She then said some nonsense again: ¡°My master has a book that describes the introduction and cultivation of various plants and flowers. I read it from it.¡±


    Bai Xu suddenly became interested, and asked excitedly, ¡°Can I read that book?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head, ¡°The book flew to heaven with my master, so I can¡¯t show it to you.¡±


    ¡°I wrote it down, so I can recognize Tulip.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Does it mean that if he wants to see it, he has to go to the underworld to find a veteran?


    He has also heard about the Taoist Temple being burned and the Taoist Priest ascending to heaven, but he doesn¡¯t believe in immortals.


    So he said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Then he changed his mind, and suggested: ¡°Since you have written it down, why don¡¯t you reorganize it into a book?¡±


    He wanted to have one.


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I¡¯m talking nonsense, but you believe it.


    She perfunctorily said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later when we have a chance.¡±


    She quickly changed the subject again: ¡°I heard from Xiao Wu that you want to ask someone to treat this purple chrysanthemum?¡±


    Bai Xu was indeed distracted by her: ¡°That¡¯s right, my gardener and other gardeners in the county have seen it, and they all said that this purple chrysanthemum is no good.¡±


    He stepped aside: ¡°Since you know flowers so well, come and take a look.¡±


    Shi Qingluo walked over to have a look and saw that the leaves and branches were gray in appearance and the soil was moist.


    She asked Bai Xu: ¡°Does your plant wilt during the day and recover at night, and the branches are easy to break when pressed lightly?¡±


    Bai Xu now really believed that Shi Qingluo knows flowers very well: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    He hurriedly asked: ¡°What kind of disease is this? Can it be cured?¡±

 CH 34

    May 2, 2023Ai Hrist


    ¡°Fusarium wilt, this disease, is generally prone to occur in high temperature and high humidity.¡±


    Shi Qingluo continued: ¡°The capital city should not be hot and humid like ours, so when you brought it back here, the chrysanthemum fell ill not long after.¡±


    ¡°It can be cured, but I need to take it home for a while.¡±


    She does know how to cure it. Although there was no modern disinfectant here, she has the spiritual spring.


    She has tried many times before, and as long as the plants were not dead yet, after watering with spiritual spring, they can recover after some time, and grow even better.


    Bai Xu thought for a while, ¡°Can¡¯t you come to my house every day for treatment?¡±


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have that time, and besides, in front of Bai Xu at the Bai family mansion, she can only use some basic methods, and she can¡¯t use the spiritual spring to pour it.


    ¡°No, my master said that we cannot pass on the secret technique of Conservation and Growing Flowers.¡±


    She paused and said: ¡°Besides, I have to take care of your sick flower in the morning, noon, and evening. I can¡¯t come to the county every day.¡±


    Bai Xu thought for a while, and asked repeatedly: ¡°Are you sure that when you take it home, it will be cured?¡±


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes at him directly: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure, but if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±


    She will take it, if she can take it, it will make her look more capable.


    Otherwise, this business was not good.


    Then she gave Bai Xu an expression that ¡®Believe it or not, but if you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯ll die.¡¯


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife is a little annoying!


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was serious, Bai Xu was helpless.


    He spent so much money to buy this purple chrysanthemum because he liked it very much.


    This was a unique chrysanthemum in the county, and literati will visit it from time to time, which also allows him to better integrate into the circle of literati.


    So he would like to ask a few questions, that was alright, right?


    He asked: ¡°What will happen to the flower if it is not cured?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied truthfully: ¡°The leaves and branches will turn dark brown, rot, wither, and then will die soon.¡±


    She said the same thing the most powerful gardener in the county said.


    He said: ¡°Ok, I believe you.¡±


    He can¡¯t do anything about it now, he can only believe that Shi Qingluo can cure it, otherwise, the flower will be useless.


    He said again: ¡°You can take it back and treat it, but I will take time to see it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This flower is like your true love.


    But she could tell that Bai Xu liked flowers, but he wasn¡¯t infatuated.


    It can be estimated that these flowers have other purposes besides being his hobbies.


    Well, she guessed the truth just like that. Bai Xu wanted to use flowers to break into some circles that he couldn¡¯t get into before.


    She said speechlessly: ¡°Okay, as long as you are happy.¡±


    Bai Xu asked: ¡°If you cure the flower, what reward do you want?¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t know the price of Daliang Zhihua, ¡°How much do you think it¡¯s worth after it¡¯s cured, then you can give it to you.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    If I say it is worth a thousand gold, should I give you a thousand gold?


    Shi Qingluo added another sentence.


    ¡°By the way, I can not only cure your flower but also make it brighter and purer than when you just bought it.¡±


    The spiritual spring water was so useful when used on plants.


    Hearing this, Bai Xu was a little less convinced.


    Not only she can cure it, but it can also make the flowers better. Is it true? Is she so awesome?


    But since he decided to hand it over to Shi Qinglou, even if he had great doubts in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    He changed his mind and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you set a price yourself? I have never hired outsiders to cure flowers before, so the price is not sure.¡±


    ¡°If you say a medical price, I think it¡¯s Ok and I¡¯ll make a deal. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to bear the pain and let this flower wither.¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked: ¡°Tell me the truth, how much money did you buy this flower?¡±


    In this way, she can estimate the price of medical treatment.


    As for the few hundred taels in Xiao Wu¡¯s mouth, she thought it was unlikely.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife is a bit difficult to deal with!


    He said helplessly, ¡°160 taels.¡±


    This was the truth, the few hundred taels were what he brags to others.


    However, when this flower was first cultivated, it could indeed be sold for several hundred taels.


    In order not to let Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife cheat him, he told the real price.


    Shi Qingluo found out that this fellow was not honest: ¡°I¡¯ll cure the flowers for you, and I¡¯m sure it will be better than when you bought it. You can give me twenty taels as a reward, how about it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t open her mouth because Bai Xu was in a hurry to treat the purple chrysanthemum.


    At first, she was not that kind of person.


    Secondly, she also wanted to make friends with Bai Xu, and she felt that she should be able to use him in the future.


    This price was within the acceptable range of Bai Xu. In fact, he was ready for Shi Qinglou to call for a high price.


    Anyway, as long as she asks for a price higher than fifty taels, he will let it die. At worst, he will go to the capital again to buy a new one.


    After all, who knows if she can cure it or not?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xu nodded, then changed the subject and asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t cure it?¡±


    Shi Qinglou waved her hand: ¡°There will be no such thing.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Aren¡¯t your self-confidence a little too much?


    But he still thought to make things clear: ¡°What if it happens?¡±


    He was a businessman, he can spend money on treatment, but if there will be a problem, he can¡¯t bear it alone. After all, she sent herself to his door and offered to help with it.


    Shi Qingluo knew what he meant at a glance: ¡°If it can¡¯t be cured, I will compensate you at the original price.¡±


    She said again: ¡°My husband, Xiao Hanzheng, do you know him? I use his reputation as a guarantee.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t cure it, I won¡¯t give you 160 taels, it¡¯s my husband who will pay it back.¡±


    Look, I have put the burden on my husband for you.


    After she finished speaking, she said to Mrs. Kong next to her, ¡°Is that right, Mother?¡±


    Mrs. Kong now quite believes in Shi Qingluo, and nodded: ¡°Yes, my son can vouch for it.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He suddenly sympathized with Xiao Hanzheng. He was betrayed by his wife and mother.


    ¡°Okay, although I¡¯m not familiar with Xiao Xiucai, I trust his character.¡±


    ¡°But should we make a written agreement?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°No problem, let¡¯s make an agreement letter as evidence.¡±


    This guy has the qualities of a profiteer, and he was very shrewd at first glance.


    Seeing that she agreed, Bai Xu immediately ordered Xiao Si to bring a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone.


    After the things were brought over, he wrote them and read them to Shi Qingluo.


    ¡°If you have no doubts, you can press your fingerprints.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I read, you can go outside and find someone to read it again, and then press your fingerprints.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was speechless: ¡°Do I look like an illiterate to you?¡±


    After speaking, she picked up the brush and signed her name below.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You don¡¯t look like a village woman with a sallow complexion.


    Moreover, in his impression, few women in the county town could read, let alone in the village.


    But looking at Shi Qingluo¡¯s name written beautifully in the letter, he silently took back what he had just said.


    He was wrong, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife seemed to be a bit unusual.

 CH 35

    May 3, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo asked Bai Xu to write another copy, and she had to take one too.


    Bai Xu was speechless: ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re still afraid that I won¡¯t give you 20 taels of silver?¡±


    Shi Qingluo blew her newly written evidence: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I don¡¯t know you well, if you jump the wall, who should I go to?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Is my reputation so low?


    ¡°I¡¯m known for being bold and generous in the county seat, how can I still be short of your 20 taels?¡± He felt that he needed to rectify his name.


    Shi Qingluo curled her lips, ¡°Then when I said that I can cure the flower, did you believe it?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was convinced!


    He asked curiously: ¡°Are you also like this in front of Xiao Hanzheng?¡±


    Such a difficult and individual character, will it be shown in front of Xiao Hanzheng?


    Shi Qingluo looked as if you were sick: ¡°I¡¯m temperamental, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, that is my husband, and you are a stranger, can it be the same?¡±


    Bai Xu choked: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Qingluo put away the written receipt: ¡°Give me 5 taels of silver as a deposit, and you will pay the rest when the flowers are cured.¡±


    Bai Xu looked at her in disbelief, ¡°You will take away my 150 taels of flowers, and you still asked me to pay a deposit?¡±


    He was afraid that something would happen.


    Shi Qinglou rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Excuse me, your flower is about to wither. Even if I take it back and treat it, I will bear the risk of returning you 150 taels. I want a deposit, why not?¡±


    ¡°If you are worried, I won¡¯t take it, you let others treat it.¡±


    In the future, she may still do business with Bai Xu, so it would be better to follow her pace.


    The main reason was that she really can¡¯t continue eating wild vegetables and steamed buns¡­ ¡­


    Bai Xu has black lines all over his head. What she said makes sense, but why does he feel that something was wrong?


    Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, isn¡¯t my husband worthy of your trust?¡±


    ¡°A young Sanyuan scholar is my guarantor, can these 5 taels of silver can escape you?¡±


    Bai Xu looked helpless: ¡°Okay, for Xiao Xiucai¡¯s sake, I will give you a deposit.¡±


    Regarding Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s reputation, he thought he was still reliable.


    Although he was not familiar with Xiao Hanzheng, he has heard a lot about him.


    He was very talented in reading, behaves aboveboard, and treats people with humility and elegance. The main important point was, he was a young Sanyuan scholar. If there was no accident, there will be a problem in passing the examination.


    If he can maintain it in the future, it would be possible to be admitted to Jinshi.


    He was also happy to be associated with someone who has such a promising future.


    Shi Qingluo was also very helpless: ¡°Give me the money, and I¡¯ll write a receipt for you.¡±


    So her reputation was not only inferior to the dead Taoist Priest but also inferior to that little husband who was in the village and didn¡¯t show up¡­ ¡­


    Bai Xu gave her five taels of silver, while Shi Qingluo wrote him a receipt.


    ¡°Your handwriting is wonderful.¡±


    Bai Xu found sadly that the handwriting written by Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was better than his.


    Shi Qingluo raised her chin: ¡°Of course.¡±


    To write calligraphy well, she was often coerced and lured by her grandfather, and she cried whenever he mentioned it.


    But now, she was especially grateful to her grandfather for his supervision, so that she can still write in ancient times.


    Bai Xu: ¡°Can¡¯t you be more humble?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do you understand what genuine character is?¡±


    ¡°If I play tricks on you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want to cry.¡±


    She just doesn¡¯t like to play tricks, but it doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Good men don¡¯t bicker with women.


    Shi Qingluo casually picked up the chrysanthemum and put it in the basket.


    Bai Xu¡¯s heart ached when he saw it as if his precious purple chrysanthemum had been ruined.


    Leaving Shi Qingluo speechless: ¡°You come to my house in a few days to see how reliable my flower treatment is, and you won¡¯t feel sorry for it.¡±


    Then she said: ¡°Of course, if you are worried that it will be too tired all the way, or if you feel sorry for it staying in the narrow back basket, you can send a carriage to take it to our house.¡±


    ¡°I believe it will love you more and recover better.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You just want to ride our carriage.


    She dumped the blame on his flower, this woman was insane.


    But when he thought of his precious flowers bouncing in the narrow back basket for more than half an hour, what if it breaks?


    He felt distressed again.


    So with a bit of gnashing of teeth, he said: ¡°Okay, I will let Xiao Si and Xiao Wu drive you back in a carriage.¡±


    By the way, let¡¯s see where Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s house was so that he can visit his flower.


    Shi Qingluo corrected, ¡°It¡¯s not for me, but for your precious flowers, thank you.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t recognize this favor.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Please be a person.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sending my flowers. As you please.¡± He gritted his teeth more intensely.


    Then let Xiao Wu take out the flowers from the basket and hold it by himself.


    He even told him to hold it at Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s house and don¡¯t let Shi Qinglou put it in the back basket.


    Then Shi Qingluo took Mrs. Kong¡¯Xiao¡¯s arm and happily went to the carriage.


    After leaving Bai Family Mansion, she asked Xiao Si to drive the carriage to the grain store to buy rice and flour.


    And went to the grocery store and bought some household items.


    Then went to the wet market to buy pork and eggs again.


    After thinking about it, she asked Xiao Si to take them to buy chicks.


    Mrs. Kong, Xiao Baili, and Xiao Hanyi were all diligent. Before the family division, they only allocated three acres of sandy land, and they couldn¡¯t grow food at all, so they were temporarily idle.


    Shi Qingluo was going to buy some chicks back home for the three of them to raise.


    In the future, if they want to eat eggs and chickens, they don¡¯t need to buy them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the carriage was too clean, and she was afraid that Xiao Si would disagree, she still wanted to buy a few little piggies to take her back.


    Forget it, it was their first meeting, she will let Xiao Si and Xiao Wu go.


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu were about to cry, how can Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife buy chicks?


    Hearing that she wanted to buy chickens, he wanted to go crazy: ¡°Miss Xiao Xiucai, why don¡¯t you just forget about the chicks? Let¡¯s go to your house as soon as possible, otherwise, the flower¡¯s treatment time will be delayed.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: ¡°I am a flower doctor, if I am not in a happy mood, it will delay the treatment.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to buy chicks, it¡¯s not bad to buy piglets.¡±


    Xiao Si: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This person was too cruel.


    Xiao Si was about to cry: ¡°Then buy chicks, I¡¯ll take you to buy chickens now, and we¡¯ll go to your house after buying this time, right?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go home directly after buying the chicken this time.¡±


    Xiao Si then drove the carriage and took her to buy more than twenty chicks.


    Seeing that there were still ducklings for sale, Shi Qingluo bought a dozen more.


    Xiao Si did not allow her to put the chicks and ducks in the carriage. He carried them by himself and tied the basket next to his driving position.


    It wasn¡¯t until he left the city that he was completely relieved.


    The speed of the carriage was much faster than walking. Shi Qingluo roughly estimated the time and arrived in the village in about twenty minutes.


    When they arrived at Xiao Family¡¯s house, the tofu stands outside had already closed.


    After jumping off the carriage, Shi Qingluo pushed the door open and went in.


    She saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the yard, teaching Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi how to read.


    Shi Qingluo showed a big smile, and shouted sweetly: ¡°Husband, we are back!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked up: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Shouting so sweetly and smiling so brightly gave him a bad feeling.

 CH 36

    May 6, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two teenagers dressed as servants. One came in with a pot of purple chrysanthemums, and the other came in with a lot of messy things.


    Shi Qingluo introduced: ¡°They are the servants of Young Master Bai Xu from the Bai Family. They helped their young master deliver flowers to our house.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked in doubt: ¡°Send flowers to our house?¡±


    Shi Qingluo explained: ¡°Young Master Bai¡¯s flower is sick, and I happen to know how to treat it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was very surprised: ¡°You can also cure flowers?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, ¡°Not only can I cure flowers, but I can also grow flowers.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was just about to speak.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Xiao Wu widened his eyes and said: ¡°Young Master Xiao doesn¡¯t know that your wife can grow and cure flowers?¡±


    It¡¯s over, their young master won¡¯t be fooled, right?


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly: ¡°My wife just married me not long ago, so I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He said again: ¡°I believe she will be able to treat your young master¡¯s flowers.¡±


    Although he and his wife didn¡¯t get along for a long time, he could somewhat understand her temperament.


    She would not do things she was not sure about.


    Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Hanzheng with some sympathy, ¡°Young Master Xiao, your wife signed a letter with our young master.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him: ¡°What letter?¡±


    What does this sympathetic look mean?


    Xiao Wu said: ¡°It is your wife who guarantees letter with your little Sanyuan¡¯s reputation that she will be able to cure my young master¡¯s flowers.¡±


    ¡°If the flower dies, you will pay my young master one 150 taels of silver instead of her.¡±


    Xiao Wu coughed lightly: ¡°Your mother also said, let you be the guarantee.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    So he was sold by his wife and mother?


    No wonder his little wife smiled so brightly, and warmly, waiting for him here.


    He turned his head to look at his little wife and mother. Seeing that they both looked at him with innocent eyes, he was immediately amused and helpless.


    So he said to Xiao Wu: ¡°My wife can be my master. You go back and tell Young Master Bai that I will guarantee the matter of flowers.¡±


    Xiao Wu found that Xiao Xiucai was very indulgent to this difficult woman: ¡°That¡¯s good, our young master is also looking at Young Master Xiao¡¯s face, so he believes that your wife can heal the flower well.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: ¡°I would like to thank Young Master Bai for his trust.¡±


    He knew Bai Xu. He was not talented in his studies, so he didn¡¯t continue to take the exam after being admitted as a scholar, but he was very business-minded and talented.


    In the future, his business will also reach the capital.


    They were in different schools before, so they didn¡¯t have much communication.


    He heard that Bai Xu was bold and unrestrained, but his character should be okay.


    Xiao Wu smiled: ¡°Young Master Xiao is polite!¡±


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo again and asked: ¡°Where do you want to put this flower?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said indifferently: ¡°You can leave it here, and I will deal with it later.¡±


    Xiao Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    So casually, why does he think it was unreliable?


    He smiled shyly and said: ¡°Can I see how you deal with it?¡±


    Although he was not a gardener in the mansion, he was responsible for helping the young master take care of the greenhouse, so he knows something.


    Shi Qingluo knew that he was worried: ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it now.¡±


    She took out the tools that Xiao Wu brought from the Bai family.


    In front of Xiao Wu and Xiao Si, she began to remove the rotten roots and leaves of the purple chrysanthemum.


    Her movements were proficient and smooth, and the treatment of the onset was more serious and focused.


    It made Xiao Wu and Xiao Si who had doubts about her at first couldn¡¯t help but sincerely believe her a little bit.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo who was concentrating on doing things, and a smile inadvertently appeared between his brows and eyes.


    His little wife always brings him a sense of novelty, which made him want to explore more.


    Shi Qingluo handled it more carefully, fiddling with it for nearly half an hour before stopping.


    ¡°The problematic areas have been dealt with, and I will take care of this flower in the next few days.¡±


    She said again: ¡°But this is the secret technique of our Taoist Temple, so you can¡¯t watch it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng knew as soon as he heard it that his little wife had thrown the pot to the Old Taoist Priest again, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    But he has to say that his little wife was very smart, and she throws everything on the old man, and no one can verify the truth without proof.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said: ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret technique, we won¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first, and the young master will come and see the flowers in a few days.¡±


    Xiao Si moved all the things that Shi Qingluo bought into the yard.


    Shi Qinglou waved her hand: ¡°You two go slowly.¡±


    The two nodded: ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After the two left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo and smiled lightly: ¡°Are you so happy to sell me?¡±


    Shi Qinglou gave him an angry look, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Then she leaned over and pulled Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s sleeve with a smile, with a hint of coquettishness: ¡°Xiao Hanhan, I knew you were the best.¡±


    He cooperated very well in front of Xiao Wu and the other two, which was worthy of praise.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He became Xiao Hanhan again.


    This woman made him at a loss for what to say.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, not only he was not angry, but he also feels strange and joyful in his heart.


    He asked with a smile on his face: ¡°Isn¡¯t this unfair?¡±


    Seeing the two talking so intimately, Mrs. Kong called Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to pack up the things they just bought and put the chickens and ducklings in the backyard.


    Giving the two space to be alone.


    As soon as the three of them left, Shi Qingluo directly took Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm, this time.


    She also shook his arm and changed the subject: ¡°Husband, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Since it was a trial marriage, in Shi Qingluo¡¯s view, it was normal for them to fall in love and act coquettishly to coax her husband.


    It was the first time his arm was shaken by a woman, so his body froze at first.


    But he didn¡¯t feel disgusted, he smiled a lot, and looked down at her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When she was estranged or wants to use him, she will call him husband.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°I want to make paper, you help me.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was surprised again: ¡°You know how to make paper?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She said again: ¡°But the process is a bit complicated, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to do it by myself.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and asked: ¡°Why do you suddenly think of making paper?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°I went to buy paper for you today and found that it is very expensive, but the quality is not good.¡±


    ¡°If you make paper yourself, not only the cost is extremely low, but the quality is also very good, which can save you a lot of money.¡±


    Then added: ¡°And I don¡¯t want to use toilet chips, I want to make toilet paper.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to scratch his forehead: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her last sentence was the key point.


    He nodded and said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll build it with you.¡±


    What can he do to his little wife, he can only pamper her.


    Shi Qingluo hugged his arm again and shook, ¡°I knew you were the best husband.¡±


    Her husband was good, without that kind of machismo.


    The key point was he was able to keep up with her rhythm, and not ask why she does these things.


    This was what she was most satisfied with.


    She said: ¡°When your body almost recovered, we will start making paper.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we should be able to start tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was held by her arm and found that he didn¡¯t resist such intimacy at all.


    In his previous life, he didn¡¯t like contact with women.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when he woke up, not only he would have an extra wife, but he would have such a high acceptance.

 CH 37

    May 7, 2023Ai Hrist


    As soon as Xiao Hanzheng agreed, Shi Qingluo let go of his arm.


    It made him very helpless, this woman will throw things away when she was done using them.


    ¡°Are you sure you can cure that purple chrysanthemum? I look at this flower, and it¡¯s about to die.¡±


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°You don¡¯t believe I can cure it?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head and explained: ¡°No, I was afraid that you would be deceived by Bai Xu.¡±


    Bai Xu was a true businessman, he was afraid of him fooling his little wife.


    When Shi Qingluo heard what he said, her smile became brighter, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    ¡°But as long as he is like that, he can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can cure this flower.¡±


    Seeing her so confident, Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said: ¡°Well, you just need to know it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Did you receive his payment first?¡± Otherwise, it would be impossible to buy so many things back.


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°First, I received a deposit of five taels.¡±


    Then curled her lips: ¡°It¡¯s only for your face¡¯s sake, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled lightly: ¡°We are one as a husband and wife, trusting me is also equivalent to trusting you.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked up at his handsome face with a smile on his face. He was so handsome, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinched his side face.


    ¡°My husband can still talk.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng held her little hand that was making trouble on his face.


    Her hand was very soft, and his heart seemed to warm a little bit, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, ¡°Then I like to hear you tell the truth.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    His little wife¡¯s mouth was not only savage but also very sweet in coaxing people.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, breaking the warm atmosphere of the two chattings.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo said at the same time: ¡°My/your grandma is here.¡±


    After speaking, the two looked at each other tacitly and smiled.


    Shi Qinglou said: ¡°I¡¯ll open the door, you go and sit.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng let go of her hand, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shi Qingluo walked over to open the door and saw an old lady who looked a bit mean standing at the door.


    Beside her, a young woman dressed as a servant girl supported her.


    Behind her were not only Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wang but also two young men who looked bigger than Xiao Hanzheng.


    Shi Qingluo pretended not to know each other: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao snorted coldly: ¡°I am Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s grandma, who do you think I am?¡±


    Shi Qingluo made a look of sudden realization: ¡°It turns out to be the former grandmother is here, what¡¯s your business?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao has heard a lot about Shi Qingluo from her two daughters-in-law.


    She said displeased: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The elder came to your junior¡¯s house in person, and you didn¡¯t invite me to sit in?¡±


    She looked at Shi Qingluo with a look you are outrageous.


    Shi Qingluo looked surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t you divorce and separate? Are you, not a former grandma, Old Lady Xiao?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Granny Xiao choked.


    But this was a fact, and she can¡¯t deny it.


    She snorted coldly: ¡°Even if the family is separated, it won¡¯t change the fact that I am Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s grandma.¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°It is true that the blood relationship cannot be changed, but what we have recorded in the clan and the Yamen is already two families, so you are still the former grandmother.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was simply too unpleasant.


    She said with a sullen face: ¡°I¡¯ve come to see Zheng¡¯er.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked terrified as if she had seen a ghost: ¡°You finally remembered to visit your former grandson?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t catch your sarcasm.


    Shi Qingluo deserved Old Lady Xiao¡¯s embarrassment in this way.


    ¡°Where is Kong? Let her come to see me.¡±


    She still prefers dealing with Mrs. Kong.


    Shi Qingluo opened the door, ¡°My mother is busy in the backyard and she is not free. If you have anything to say, you can say it to me. Now, I am in charge of this family.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s expression turned even uglier: ¡°You have a big tone.¡±


    Seeing the door open, she unceremoniously wanted to go in.


    The maid next to her was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t welcome that maidservant in the outer room.¡±


    Xing Hong¡¯s face changed slightly, and she looked at Old Lady Xiao with aggrieved eyes, ¡°Old lady, I¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Shi Qingluo interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s useless to call anyone, you are not welcome in my family.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao said unhappily: ¡°She is my maid now.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at her shamelessly and said, ¡°If you want to bring her with you, then don¡¯t go in either.¡±


    She fixed her eyes on the two men, and clenched her hands into fists: ¡°Although I don¡¯t hit the elderly, I can hit my peers.¡±


    Mrs.Wu and Mrs. Wang have personally met and even experienced the value of Shi Qinglou¡¯s face.


    Mrs. Wang immediately said: ¡°Mother, in this case, let Xing Hong wait for us outside the door, or go back to the old house first.¡±


    She believed that this damn girl would attack her son.


    Mrs. Wu was also afraid that Shi Qingluo would attack her son, so she persuaded her: ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go in and see Zheng¡¯er. It¡¯s not good for Xing Hong to follow.¡±


    She was sure that if the old lady had to bring Xing Hong, this dead girl would never let her in.


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    These two daughters-in-law, who were always tough, were so cowardly, it was so embarrassing.


    Xing Hong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was she hindering?


    Although Old Lady Xiao didn¡¯t believe that Shi Qingluo would do anything, she turned her head and said to Xing Hong after thinking about it: ¡°Go back first.¡±


    Xing Hong was wronged this time, ¡°Old lady, I want to serve you.¡±


    Shi Qingluo stabbed the knife aside: ¡°It¡¯s fake to serve, but it¡¯s true to want to spy on the old lady, right?¡±


    She said to the old lady again: ¡°Former grandmother, her master is the one in the capital, so she won¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao also understands that a dead girl was blatantly provoking.


    But she also felt uncomfortable because of this, she looked at Xing Hong with a sullen face: ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my words, you can go back to the capital to find your master.¡±


    Don¡¯t think she was a fool, this maidservant was openly serving her, but she doesn¡¯t respect her in her heart.


    Being disobedient in front of this dead girl, she didn¡¯t even save her face, which made her very unhappy.


    These words made Xing Hong¡¯s face change, and she bent her knees, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She gave Shi Qingluo a cold look when she was forced to leave the yard, but did not return to the old house.


    Shi Qingluo also gave her a cold look, ¡°A servant must have the consciousness of a servant. Don¡¯t think that if the master flies up to the branch and becomes a sparrow, you will be arrogant.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking to Xing Hong, and made a gesture of invitation to Old Lady Xiao: ¡°Former grandma, please!¡±


    Old Lady Xiao snorted and then walked into the courtyard with the support of Mrs. Wu.


    When Shi Qingluo looked at her, she found out that she was in good health and acting like an old madam.


    After letting Mrs. Wang and the two young men in, Shi Qingluo closed the door, at the same time blocking Xing Hong¡¯s angry and distraught eyes.


    As soon as Old Lady Xiao entered the door, she saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the yard calmly, with a little more complicated eyes.


    The two young men shrunk their necks unconsciously when they saw Xiao Hanzheng, obviously a little scared of him.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up, with a cold attitude, ¡°Is something wrong with former grandmother?¡±


    This title, from Shi Qinglou¡¯s mouth, he thought it fits very well.

 CH 38

    May 9, 2023Ai Hrist


    Old Lady Xiao heard Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°What kind of wife did you marry? They have ruined you.¡±


    Her grandson must have learned from that dead girl.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s face paled again: ¡°My wife is very good, so I don¡¯t need Grandma to worry about it.¡±


    Then he added: ¡°Just tell me what you are here for.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao went over and sat down: ¡°I heard you¡¯re awake, so I come and see you.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng did not speak, waiting for the next article.


    Old Lady Xiao looked left and right in the yard: ¡°Have you finished exchanging your tofu?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°It¡¯s all exchanged.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was very unhappy seeing Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    But thinking of the purpose of coming here today, she still resisted the urge to lose her temper.


    ¡°I just heard that a carriage brought you a lot of things?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng raised an eyebrow: ¡°Is there? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, we have broken ties and separated. No matter how our family lives, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    He paused and said: ¡°When I was unconscious before, my mother went to the main house to ask for help. You also said this yourself.¡±


    In the main house, because he has been studying, although he spent mainly the support of his grandfather and the money he got from copying books, these people were not happy.


    As if he took advantage of the family, they have been accusing him of all kinds of things since he was a child.


    The more this happened, the more he wanted to change his destiny and protect his mother and younger brothers and sisters.


    After he was admitted to Tongsheng, the attitude of the people in the old house towards him changed a lot.


    So as long as he was at home, he can win some benefits for his mother and two siblings.


    When he was admitted as a scholar, the attitude of these people became even better again, and they even started to praise him.


    Just to let him put the land given to Old Man Xiao under his name for tax exemption so that they can enjoy the glory of scholars and have more face when they go out.


    He knows what these people were, so he was not fooled.


    Sure enough, as soon as his scumbag father came back and knew that the other party had become a general, all the relatives in these old houses started to hold his scumbag father¡¯s stinky feet.


    After knowing that the scumbag father loved that woman, these people began to target him in various ways, just to please that woman.


    The scumbag father threatened him with divorce, and these people also supported him.


    It was only later that he brought his mother and two siblings to divorce and separate.


    Of course, thanks to their snobbishness, he was able to separate as he wished.


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s complexion changed: ¡°Are you going to be so cruel? I¡¯m living a better life, so I don¡¯t care about my grandma?¡±


    She said meaningfully again: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are a scholar, and you will continue to take the imperial examination.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng narrowed his eyes: ¡°So grandma wants to threaten me with this?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao said: ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, it¡¯s just telling the truth.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes were full of coldness, and even a little bit more hostility: ¡°Then you go and sue me for being unfilial, and see if I can continue to take the imperial examination.¡±


    When he woke up in the previous life, his mother and younger siblings were all dead.


    He wanted revenge, and the only way he could go was the imperial examination.


    But it was his biological grandma, who listened to Xing Hong¡¯s instigation, so when he was going to the county school, she ran to the county school to make trouble, accusing him of being unfilial.


    She also said that he dragged his mother and younger siblings to death.


    A lecturer in the county school has always valued him very much. And because he had already broken up his relatives and separated his family, he was still admitted to the school.


    Who knew that the old lady was instigated again, and took Mrs. Wang and others to the county school to play tricks every day.


    At that time, he happened to meet a senior member of the first rank who came to Nanxi County to visit his relatives, and he wanted to stay in the county for a while.


    In order not to affect the person¡¯s sense of the county school, and since the other students were also very annoyed by the old lady and the others who went to make trouble every day, the chief instructor of the county school could only persuade him to quit.


    These people cut off his imperial examination path abruptly, and let him embark on another road of overcoming obstacles and scars to climb to a high position.


    Even because of the sequelae of taking medicine while in a coma, his body was getting worse and worse.


    But it was okay, in the end, before he died, he died together with the scumbag father, that woman, and these main house family members.


    Right now, this old lady threatened his future in the imperial examination again. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the past in his previous life, and his hostility began to spread little by little.


    Suddenly, his hand was held.


    He looked sideways and met the worried and comforting eyes of his little wife.


    The coldness in his eyes faded away quickly, and feeling the temperature from his hands, his heart seemed to be warmed a bit.


    When Shi Qingluo heard what the old lady said, she wanted to spit.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the young man¡¯s face was getting colder and colder, and even the hostility from when he just woke up came out again.


    She held his hand in a hurry, telling him not to get angry with herself because of these top villains.


    Old Lady Xiao was too much. They forced people to break ties and separate, but she still threatened them with imperial examination for the sake of profit and wants to cut off the future of her husband.


    The imperial examination was not only important to Xiao Hanzheng but also to Shi Qingluo.


    She was still waiting to hug her thigh.


    Besides, her husband was hers, no one else can bully him except her.


    So she continued to hold Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand, looked at Old Lady Xiao, and said: ¡°Is that Xing Hong outside encouraging you to say these words?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party was an elder or an old man, in ancient times, the status of the elder and the younger was serious, and she would have wanted to whip this villain.


    But since the woman asked Xing Hong to provoke the old lady and others to disgust them, she wanted to pay them back.


    Old Lady Xiao said with a cold face: ¡°So what if it is?¡±


    ¡°If you want Zheng¡¯er to continue taking the imperial examination, then hand over the tofu workshop to your uncle and third uncle.¡±


    ¡°Then let us take away the things we brought back from the county seat today.¡±


    She came here today to ask for benefits.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly laughed out loud: ¡°Old lady, I think you are quite smart, why are you so stupid at a critical moment?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°We are separated and divorced. Even if we go and stand before the Emperor, my husband has no reason to honor your whole family.¡±


    ¡°So we are not afraid of your threat. Like what my husband said, if you want to sue, just sue and see if the magistrate will ignore you.¡±


    ¡°Today, I also sent Doctor Shi, who was treating my husband, to the prison cell.¡±


    ¡°If you want to live in prison for a while, I can help you.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Only ghosts would want to live in there for a while.


    ¡°No matter what, I am your grandma.¡± She bit her to death.


    This was what Xing Hong taught her. Anyway, even if the relationship was broken, it can¡¯t change the fact that she was Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s grandma.


    Shi Qingluo laughed: ¡°Even if you are his grandma, you¡¯re his former grandma.¡±


    ¡°So if we don¡¯t give you anything, whether you go to the patriarch or the county magistrate, they won¡¯t care. After all, we are two families now.¡±


    ¡°Breaking off relatives and separating families is no joke, otherwise, what would clan rules and laws be considered?¡±


    Shi Qingluo then changed the subject, ¡°But I didn¡¯t mean it when I said you were stupid.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao said with some headaches: ¡°What do you mean? Tell me directly.¡±


    She was about to be dizzy by this dead girl.

 CH 39

    May 10, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo approached Old Lady Xiao.


    ¡°Whether tofu will sell well in the future, can you always be sure?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we are not sure. After all, we haven¡¯t sold it yet. The people in the village came to exchange with it these days. It¡¯s a novelty.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sure, you can let your uncle and third uncle take care of it first.¡±


    If it doesn¡¯t last long, just leave, anyway, they won¡¯t lose money.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the old lady with a look of ¡®Why you are so stupid¡¯: ¡°Is this my point? Why are you so slow in reacting?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Was it her fault?


    Shi Qingluo showed another look of indifference.


    ¡°I mean, there is a golden mountain in front of you. But you don¡¯t dig it, instead, you listen to people¡¯s instigation and come and stare at our tofu workshop, which is not sure whether it can make money in the long run. Is it interesting?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao also reacted: ¡°You mean my second son?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! He took his concubine to enjoy the blessings in the capital but left you in the village to suffer. This is called unfilial.¡±


    ¡°Old lady, you were coaxed by that woman and left a maid to serve you. That¡¯s all can you get?¡±


    ¡°The power and money of the General¡¯s Mansion are all controlled by that woman alone.¡±


    She continued: ¡°Old lady, I feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Raising a son who is a general, it¡¯s so cheap for others. You should be the old madam of the general¡¯s mansion, and it¡¯s you who should be managing that family.¡±


    ¡°Our family still owes more than a dozen taels of foreign debt, what¡¯s the point of you staring at us?¡±


    ¡°Even if we are rich, it¡¯s not your grandson¡¯s turn to take care of his grandparents.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, our family has broken ties and separated. We can go to the government to check the stamp on it.¡±


    ¡°We have to exhaust ourselves from the morning to the night to pay back the debt of more than a dozen taels of silver, but he is in the general¡¯s mansion, and he can eat more than this amount for a meal.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was taken aback for a while: ¡°How can I eat so much in one meal?¡±


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, ¡°How is it impossible? People eat sea cucumber and abalone, bird¡¯s nests, and shark fins. This meal is more than a dozen taels.¡±


    She pointed to the flowers on the ground not far away: ¡°Did you see that pot of purple chrysanthemums?¡±


    ¡°I see, this color is quite special.¡± It was the first time for Old Lady Xiao to see purple chrysanthemums.


    Shi Qingluo emphasized, ¡°Is it about the color? No, it¡¯s the price.¡±


    ¡°This is the flower of Young Master Bai, from a big family in the county seat. He bought it, especially from the capital, and it cost several hundred taels.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao said in disbelief: ¡°What, a pot of flowers is a few hundred taels? You¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡±


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu didn¡¯t believe it either: ¡°How can a pot of broken flowers be hundreds of taels.¡±


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, because your vision is too small.¡±


    ¡°If you go to the county seat and inquire casually, you will know that Young Master Bai bought that purple chrysanthemum several hundred taels. There is no need for me to lie to you, as long as you inquire, you will know the truth.¡±


    At this moment, a young man behind Old Lady Xiao said: ¡°Grandma, I heard about this last time I went to the county town, and it is really like that.¡±


    At that time, he found it unbelievable and lamented that these big families know how to play and be extravagant.


    Old Lady Xiao stared wide-eyed, ¡°This pot of broken flowers can¡¯t be eaten as food, why would it cost a few hundred taels?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Because of face! What people play is status and showing off.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, the Bai family is just a merchant in the county, but they can buy a pot of flowers that costs a few hundred taels. Your second son is a general, so what about a meal worth a dozen taels of silver?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao thought it made sense: ¡°They are so extravagant in the capital? But they complained to me before.¡±


    They originally wanted to go to the capital too, but the second son said that it would be difficult for him in the capital.


    Although it may look like a general¡¯s mansion, the expenses were very high, and they often have to cut down on food and clothing.


    Shi Qingluo looked in disbelief: ¡°You guys believe this?¡±


    ¡°I asked Young Master Bai, he said that the higher the status in the capital, the more luxurious their life is.¡±


    ¡°They wear silk and satin, eat delicacies from mountains and seas, and have many servants.¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Look at you, what are you wearing? It¡¯s a material that no one in the general¡¯s mansion wears, yet you are dressed happily.¡±


    ¡°General Xiao was raised by you, why is it someone else who enjoys the benefits after he has status and endless money?¡±


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu especially agreed: ¡°Yes, why!¡±


    Why does that little hoof eat more than a dozen taels of silver for a meal?


    While they wear clothes out of materials that their servants don¡¯t even wear.


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s face turned ugly a lot, and she felt that she was in awe. She raised such a son, how could she let that little hoof enjoy it herself?


    Seeing this, Shi Qingluo continued to play tricks: ¡°We have separated from the old house, but General Xiao and the old house have not separated.¡±


    ¡°So he should support his parents, and take care of his siblings and nephews.¡±


    ¡°But he ran away like that, how unfilial. If you go to sue him, you¡¯ll win.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao asked unhappily: ¡°Do you want me to sue my son?¡±


    Shi Qinloug¡¯s black hair fell. This old lady¡¯s brain circuit was a bit short, no wonder she has been fooled by that Xing Hong.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to sue him, but I¡¯m asking you to live directly in the General¡¯s Mansion in the capital.¡±


    ¡°If he and that woman disagree, you threaten to sue them for being unfilial.¡±


    ¡°The way you treated my husband just now, that¡¯s how you treat your son in the future. You will never be wrong.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s more useful if you keep that way. After all, he must honor you, not my husband.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was still hesitating, after all, she was a little afraid of that son who was full of evil spirits.


    Seeing that she was moved, Shi Qingluo continued to say: ¡°Old lady, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about your grandchildren!¡±


    ¡°They are not as smart as my husband, nor have a talent for reading. Since there is a second uncle who is a high-ranking official, why not help them?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that you want to be a mud leg for the rest of your life?¡±


    Xiao Dalang ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Erlang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They were smart, but they don¡¯t like reading.


    But when they heard the second sentence, they didn¡¯t care about anything else: ¡°Grandma, we don¡¯t want to be mud legs.¡±


    These two people were Dalang and Erlang of the main house. Xiao Hanzheng was originally Sanlang. After the family was separated and his relatives were broken ties, he took the initiative to ask the villagers to call him Dalang.


    It was also to separate from the main house on purpose.


    Old Lady Xiao was stunned, yes, how could her precious grandson be a mud leg?


    ¡°With the current status of General Xiao, it is absolutely easy to arrange errands for your two sons and several grandchildren casually.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they married yet? After going to the capital, if you have a good job and rely on the general¡¯s mansion, what kind of girl in the capital can¡¯t marry? Why stay in the village and marry a village girl.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my mother was filial to you back then, and she always served you attentively.¡±


    ¡°Why does that woman not serve you, her mother-in-law, after she came in? Who is she looking down on?¡±


    ¡°Even if she becomes the general¡¯s wife, you are still the general¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°The current emperor proposes to rule the world with filial piety. As long as there is no separation of relatives, they must respect you and former grandpa.¡±


    The woman left Xing Hong behind. Apart from wanting to kill Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family, she must also want to fool these top villains in the main house not to go to the capital to seek refuge.


    Since this was the case, she will pack these superb products and give them to the other party as gifts.

 CH 40

    May 11, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t even bother to use violent means to suppress these best-quality products of the main house.


    How can such a superb experience be experienced by them alone?


    No matter what, she must let that scumbag father and that bad woman ¡°enjoy¡± it as well.


    If the other party wants to disgust people, she will treat them in the same way, and also let them feel disgusted.


    The more Old Lady Xiao and the others listened, the more they found it reasonable.


    Although she also understands that the dead girl was provoking discord, this was also true.


    Those two people live well in the capital, wear good clothes, and eat well, but they want to continue to live a hard life and be mud legs, why?!


    Old Lady Xiao thought for a while and asked: ¡°If you want to sue them for being unfilial, can you succeed? He is a great general.¡±


    They also thought about this before, but they were afraid of going to the capital, because the bastard was left unattended by the general, and they would be cleaned up instead, which would be bad.


    Shi Qinglou nodded. ¡°That will succeed!¡±


    ¡°There is a place in the capital called the Prefect of the Capital, who is in charge of these things. Just go and beat the drums and file a complaint.¡±


    ¡°There is also a censor who is dedicated to checking whether the officials¡¯ families have made any mistakes. Once he knows that the general is unfilial, your son will be imprisoned.¡±


    ¡°To be more specific, the censor will report him to the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°So as long as you make a fuss about filial piety and brotherly love, you will win.¡±


    The higher you climb, the more careful people have to be.


    That scumbag father was now considered the best among military officers, so there must be a censor watching.


    Old Lady Xiao looked at Shi Qingluo in amazement, ¡°How do you know so much?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Old lady, don¡¯t you know my identity?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was stunned: ¡°What identity? Aren¡¯t you the daughter of the Shi family?¡±


    Shi Qingluo bragged: ¡°I¡¯m also the disciple of the Old Immortal Master! He was admired and revered in the capital before.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for cultivating Taoism and cultivating immortals, he would not have come to Nanxi County. He is highly sought wherever he goes in the capital.¡±


    ¡°He has been in contact with so many high-ranking officials, so he naturally knows this, and I also listened to his stories.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao and the others thought about it, yes, the Old Taoist Priest can become immortal. He has a high status in the capital and was sought by many people. It was normal to know more than others.


    This dead girl was a disciple of the Old Immortal Master. No wonder she knows so much and can speak so well.


    Shi Qingluo continued to work hard: ¡°Besides, my husband is also a scholar, and I have heard of some situations in the court.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gave Xiao Hanzheng a look that you understand, ¡°Right, my husband?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t expect that his little wife would deal with the best quality products of the main house like this.


    But he has to say, it touched his heart.


    Originally he also wanted to encourage the old lady and others to go to the capital.


    In this way, he can disgust the scumbag father and that woman, and secondly, these people don¡¯t have to destroy his chance of entering the county school as they did in the previous life.


    But obviously, his little wife was more eloquent in dealing with the main house.


    He nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only natural for a son to be filial to his parents. So if you go, grandma, as long as you use filial piety, they will have to pinch their noses to recognize you.¡±


    Then he added meaningfully: ¡°A relative of one of my classmates is also in the army, I heard that woman is not an official lady.¡±


    ¡°Instead, she is the daughter of my former father¡¯s subordinates. Now she is an orphan whose parents have passed away and his younger siblings to support.¡±


    He didn¡¯t directly mention the incestuous relationship between the scumbag father and that woman, he wanted to use it himself.


    Shi Qingluo found that collaborating with her husband was not tiring at all. He can keep up with her rhythm, which was very good.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s outrageous that she, an orphan girl, rides on the head of you, old lady, and acts like superior.¡±


    ¡°After you go to the capital, you have to let her serve you well, otherwise, it will be unfilial.¡±


    ¡°If she dares not to obey you, you can go to the gate of the general¡¯s mansion and scold her for disrespecting her mother-in-law, disrespecting her parents-in-law, and looking down on you.¡±


    ¡°The families near the General¡¯s Mansion are rich and powerful figures. If you scold her like this, everyone will know what kind of person is she.¡±


    ¡°She will immediately beg and coax you to go back, so you can take the opportunity to achieve your goal.¡±


    That woman¡¯s identity was disgraceful, and her background was not high, so psychologically, she will hope to be recognized by the rich and powerful ladies in the capital.


    If she will be reported that she was unfilial to her parents-in-law, she will be criticized.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu both agreed with the instigation: ¡°Mother, that¡¯s right, you are her mother-in-law, she should serve and honor you.¡±


    ¡°Which daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t serve her mother-in-law, she and her siblings are orphans.¡±


    Bah, she was the daughter of Xiao Yanshi¡¯s subordinate, an orphan whose parents both died and had a younger brother and younger sister, what official lady my ass? They were almost fooled.


    Shi Qingluo added, ¡°My master said that in the big families in the capital, the daughter-in-law has to serve their mother-in-law during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Otherwise, it is unfilial.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao has also heard of this. The rich family in the county town, it seems that the daughter-in-law also serves their mother-in-law like this.


    It turns out that people in the capital pay more attention to these things, so she can handle that little hoof better.


    What kind of official lady, it turns out that she was pretending to be noble.


    She was just an orphan girl, why should she enjoy everything her son has earned?


    While she, an old lady, suffers in the mountain village, this was unacceptable.


    That bastard second son was also not a thing. He climbed up high, but not only he doesn¡¯t show filial piety to his parents, but also doesn¡¯t want to help his brothers and nephews.


    And he lied to them, that their life in the capital was not good.


    She said with some embarrassment: ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want us to go to the capital!¡±


    Before Xiao Yuanshi worshiped their ancestors and was about to leave, she and the old man mentioned several times that she wanted to go with them. Xiao Yuanshi lied to them and insisted that they stay in the village.


    He also threatened them with their elder son and the younger son. At that time, they were also afraid of the status of the second son as a general, so they endured it.


    Shi Qinglou came up with an idea: ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let him know first, otherwise, he will find a way to stop it.¡±


    Seeing that the old lady¡¯s face was not good-looking, she added: ¡°Even if he wants to be filial to you, that woman doesn¡¯t want to! If she blows around your son¡¯s pillow, you¡¯ll stay in this village forever.¡±


    She knows that in the eyes of her parents, no matter how bad her son was, she will blame other people.


    Anyway, when the old lady went to the General¡¯s Mansion in the capital to make trouble, the scumbag father would also be troubled by it, and he would be exhausted from adjusting the relationship between the two parties all the time.


    Sure enough, Old Lady Xiao agreed with a face of approval: ¡°That little hoof must instigate it, she is too much.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to admit that her son was unfilial, it was all the fault of that woman.


    Look at how she cleaned up that shameless little hoof after she went to the capital.


    Shi Qinglou saw that the old lady was angered by success.


    She continued: ¡°I heard that the woman¡¯s younger brother and sister are all raised in the general¡¯s mansion, and the general has arranged a good job for this younger brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want you to come to the capital, she wants all the benefits to go to their home.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to serve you, her mother-in-law. She left you behind after serving a few meals, but you are still happy.¡±


    ¡°She might be laughing at you right now in the capital for being stupid.¡±


    The hole had to be dug first, and wait for Old Lady Xiao to jump in, and see for herself that the woman was not pleasing to the eye and make all kinds of faults.

 CH 41

    May 13, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s words made the faces of the old lady and the others even uglier.


    The resentment and displeasure towards that woman became more and more intense.


    If that woman was here, they will probably go forward and slap her a few times.


    Mrs. Wang and her family couldn¡¯t hold back and they cursed in a low voice: ¡°This little hoof wants to get the blessings alone. No wonder she keeps blocking us from going, damn it, a shameless vixen¡­¡±


    Old Lady Xiao patted the table angrily: ¡°There is still such a thing. She is just an orphan, but she wants to control all the good things of my son, I¡¯ll make her eat shit.¡±


    She hasn¡¯t enjoyed being a rich mother yet, but that little hoof does?


    She asked Shi Qingluo: ¡°Say, what should we do?¡±


    After all, she was the disciple of the Old Immortal Master, so she must have a good way.


    Shi Qingluo had long been waiting for the old lady to settle in: ¡°You sold all the house and land of your family, and then bring all your money to the capital.¡±


    Old lady Xiao asked in puzzlement and disapproval: ¡°What? Why do we have to sell the house and the land?¡±


    Shi Qinglou thought to herself: Of course so that you won¡¯t be sent back to the village by those two villains in a short time.


    But on the surface, she seemed to be thinking of the old lady and others.


    ¡°Only in this way, he can¡¯t drive you back, otherwise where will you live? What will you eat?¡±


    ¡°Could it be possible that the general will let his parents sleep on the street and starve to death?¡±


    ¡°If he dares to do this, you sue him.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are forced to come back someday, let him give you money to buy new fields, and you have to double it.¡±


    ¡°Let him build you the best house in the village, otherwise he will lose the face of the general.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you will also earn double, but you won¡¯t lose money.¡±


    She encouraged again: ¡°Anyway, when you go, you act like you are going all out. Whoever is ruthless will win.¡±


    Originally, Old Lady Xiao and the others disagreed, but after listening to Shi Qingluo¡¯s words, they found that it made a lot of sense.


    With no houses or fields, how will they live when they come back?


    No matter how ruthless Xiao Yuanshi was, it was impossible to let them be refugees, right?


    If he chose to be ruthless, then they will sue him. At worst let him stop being general, anyway, they can¡¯t enjoy it, so it depends on who will be more ruthless. Hehehe.


    Old Lady Xiao found that although this dead girl was not likable, she was able to come up with ideas.


    ¡°It makes sense, let¡¯s go back and discuss it.¡±


    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t wait to get up and want to go back.


    But Shi Qingluo held her back: ¡°What is the old lady in a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°As soon as you go out now, Xing Hong will know what you want to do, and you will be exposed immediately.¡±


    ¡°She is the spy left by that woman on your side, to encourage you to find my husband trouble, and specially monitored and tricked you into not going to the capital, and robbed her of the right to be the master of the house.¡±


    ¡°Once your motives are exposed in advance, that woman will blow wind on the pillow and ask the general to prevent you from entering the capital.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao sat back again: ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°After all, Xinghong is serving me by my side. She will know that we are going to sell the house and land!¡±


    Shi Qingluo gave you a silly look: ¡°Then don¡¯t keep her!¡±


    She came up with an idea: ¡°You guys, when you go out, don¡¯t reveal that you are going to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be angry and curse.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, let the first uncle or third uncle go to the county town to find a middleman and sell her directly, and bring someone to the village to drag her away so that she won¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao and the others were shocked, can they do this?


    No need to say it, it was feasible.


    Shi Qingluo continued to instigate, ¡°That girl looks good and has a good figure. She used to be the personal maid of the general¡¯s wife. If you sell her to the right place, you might earn a few dozen taels.¡±


    ¡°If she learns your plan, she will stop you from enjoying your fortune and cut off your money. This is an enemy, and you must let your heart soft.¡±


    ¡°If you sell people, you will earn money, and no one will get in your way, which is killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Xing Hong instigated the main house to sell Xiao Baili to the Wu Family to marry and be buried with their young master.


    She also participated in finding someone to bribe Doctor Shi to poison Xiao Hanzheng and even caused Xiao Hanyi to drown, which was an unforgivable crime.


    So she will turn the table and encourage the top products of the main house to sell her, and let her taste the same medicine, and reap the consequences.


    She made it very clear. Where can you sell beautiful people at a high price? Of course, in the brothel.


    It was just a pity that the young master of the Wu Family was already dead, otherwise, she would encourage the old lady and others to send her to be buried with him.


    Sure enough, Old Lady Xiao and the others showed signs of emotion: ¡°We will think about it.¡±


    They said, but they have already decided to listen to Shi Qingluo inside their hearts.


    To prevent Xing Hong from getting in their way.


    Shi Qingluo went close to the old lady, Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Wu and taught them a lot of ways to deal with that woman and the scumbag father after they went to the capital.


    For example, if that woman pretended to be weak and cried in front of the general, the old lady should cry even louder, and keep shouting that she had finally brought up her son, but when he married a wife, he forgot his mother.


    Another example was if that woman wants to show one thing and cover another, and deduct their food and clothing, the old lady should take her two daughters-in-law to go outside to find people and cry.


    It would be best if they go to tea shops or restaurants where there were many people.


    If that woman went too far, the three of them better sit at the gate of the general¡¯s mansion, than cry and complain.


    Shi Qingluo also taught the old lady and the others how to deal with the white lotus bitch and the green tea bitch that she had seen before.


    She wanted to see how the three of them performed.


    She believed in the power of the best splatter, and it¡¯s worth it!


    Old Lady Xiao and the others didn¡¯t expect that they could deal with people like this.


    A door to a new world seemed to have opened towards them!


    This dead girl was worthy of being the disciple of the Old Immortal Master. Her skills were top-notch.


    While Old Lady Xiao and the others wrote down Shi Qinglou¡¯s teaching, they were also a little afraid and jealous of her.


    This dead girl was not a good bird, she was full of bad water, and the tricks she taught them were not out of the ordinary.


    But if it will be useful to deal with that little hoof in the capital, that would be great¡­ ¡­


    So when the three of them still had something they didn¡¯t understand, they asked Shi Qingluo for advice, and the few of them got together and chatted happily.


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth will think that they had a good relationship¡­ ¡­


    When Shi Qingluo said what she was supposed to teach and exhort, she then kicked them out.


    ¡°Hurry up and make preparations now, don¡¯t delay things anymore if you want to enjoy the blessing early.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t wait to go back to discuss: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao completely forgot the purpose of her coming today. She forgot about the tofu workshop and ignored it.


    Shi Qingluo deliberately dug a hole for Xing Hong.


    She reminded the old lady: ¡°After you go out, Xing Hong will ask you all kinds of questions, old lady, don¡¯t let her lead you by the nose again, and accidentally say what we just discussed.¡±


    Old lady Xiao waved her hand: ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± She wasn¡¯t really stupid.


    Then the few people were extremely excited and were sent out of the courtyard gate by Shi Qingluo.


    Seeing them coming out, Xing Hong put away the displeasure on her face.


    She pulled out a smile and greeted: ¡°Old lady, what happen after that damn girl let you in?¡±


    ¡°Is the matter of managing the tofu workshop settled? Why didn¡¯t you bring out anything?¡±


    She asked several questions in succession as usual.


    In the past, Old Lady Xiao would not have thought about it.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what Shi Qingluo said just now.


    She didn¡¯t feel it before, but now she felt it.


    This Xing Hong has always wanted to lead them by the nose and use them as a gun. It was abominable and should be sold!

 CH 42

    May 14, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xing Hong didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.


    She changed her mind, looked at Old Lady Xiao, and asked provocatively: ¡°Old lady, are you being dealt with by that dead girl?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao and the others were even more unhappy. What was she trying to do?


    Does this bitch hope that they will be taken care of by Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife?


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s face darkened: ¡°You, a lowly maid, take care of our affairs?¡±


    She turned her head to look at the others: ¡°In a big family¡¯s house, if the maid doesn¡¯t respect her master, what do they do?¡±


    Mrs. Wu said with a smile: ¡°Mother, I heard that they will slap the maid¡¯s mouth if they are disobedient.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao glanced coldly at Xing Hong who was already in a daze: ¡°Then slap her mouth, I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡±


    Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t wait to hit someone.


    The resentment and anger of being beaten by Shi Qingluo before made her feel suffocated inside her heart. But this lowly maid was stopping them from going to the capital to enjoy their blessings.


    And that shameless little hoof in the capital. How dare an orphan girl like her look down on them?


    So new and old hatred added together, and they rushed toward Xing Hong.


    As soon as she grabbed her hair, she dragged her to the ground and sat on top of Xing Hong¡¯s body.


    Then she slapped her left and right.


    Xing Hong didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Xiao to let Mrs. Wang beat her.


    Was this old woman out of her mind? Why did she start to deal with her after entering the yard and coming out?


    Could it be that dead girl who instigated it?


    ¡°Ah!¡± But the pain on her face made her unable to think about it, and she screamed again and again after being slapped by Mrs. Wang.


    She kept resisting, but her strength was far behind Mrs. Wang who often worked.


    Seeing her resisting, Mrs. Wu also stepped forward to grab her hair and kept pinching her body.


    Xing Hong¡¯s face hurts. Her whole body hurts from being pinched, she kept crying and shouting: ¡°Old lady, I was wrong, tell them to stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that dead girl¡¯s instigation, I¡¯m doing it for your good.¡±


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, ¡°Bah, you little bastard, you¡¯re doing this for our good? Aren¡¯t you trying to trick us so that we won¡¯t go to the capital?¡±


    Seeing Xing Hong was stunned, she was even more sure that what Shi Qingluo said was true.


    This little bitch has been playing with them, it was too hateful.


    ¡°You still want to continue to play us for fools, keep dreaming.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back and was about to kick Xing Hong¡¯s face when she walked over, but Xiao Dalang stopped her.


    He dragged Old Lady Xiao to the side, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t kick her face, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sell her for a good price.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao also reacted: ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t slap your face.¡±


    Then rushed over and kicked Xing Hong¡¯s stomach and waist a few times to vent her anger.


    Old Lady Xiao said to Mrs. Wang: ¡°Don¡¯t slap her face, it¡¯s not good if she becomes ugly.¡±


    Ms. Wang was taken aback for a moment, then saw his son mouthing ¡°sell¡± to her, and thought of selling the cheap girl to the brothel tomorrow.


    If they hurt her face, they won¡¯t be able to sell her for a good price.


    She stopped slapping her mouth but pulled her hair and pinched Xing Hong¡¯s whole body.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu were strong and good at pinching people. The pain caused Xing Hong to struggle and cry for mercy.


    On the other side, Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi opened a crack in the door and looked over there.


    Both of them had relieved excitement on their faces.


    Mrs. Kong was also near the door. She also felt very happy when she heard that the old lady and the others beat the maid who often provoked and picked on them.


    Just now she was in the backyard with her two children. When she heard the voice of the old lady and others, she was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law would be bullied, so she instinctively ran back to the front yard.


    Who knew that before they arrived in the yard, they saw the daughter-in-law, the old lady and others gathered together, and they talked about various methods to deal with that scumbag and bitch.


    She didn¡¯t go forward, but took the child and hid by the wall. She was afraid that the old lady would scold her when she went out, which would affect her daughter-in-law¡¯s performance.


    After the old lady left, she came out with the two children.


    Before she sat down, she heard the sound of the old lady beating and scolding outside.


    So she went to the door to listen, and the two little ones opened the door to peep.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu were tired from beating, so they let go of Xing Hong, who had tears and snot running down her face, and her expression was painful.


    Old Lady Xiao felt relieved when she saw this: ¡°Take her home and shut her in the firewood room, let her reflect on it tonight. A maid wants to be the master of her master, what the hell.¡±


    After imprisoning her at the firewood house, they can discuss how they will sell the house, land, and people.


    Both Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then dragged Xing, Hong, up by her hair, dragging her back to the main house.


    After the others left, Mrs. Kong and the two left near the gate of the yard, then returned to the yard and sat down.


    Xiao Hanyi said excitedly: ¡°That bad woman was beaten so badly, it¡¯s cool to watch.¡±


    That bad woman encouraged his cousins to beat him before and let his uncles and aunts beat his mother. She deserved this.


    Xiao Baili smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so satisfying!¡±


    Although Mrs. Kong didn¡¯t speak, she pursed her lips and smiled, showing that she was in a very happy mood.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you are amazing!¡± Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi admired Shi Qingluo even more.


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said, ¡°To deal with these superb villains, you must deal with them in a targeted manner.¡±


    ¡°Just like my family, this kind of provocation is useless, so we have to use fists to solve it. Once they are afraid, they will not dare to come here to be a monster.¡±


    The main reason was that their family didn¡¯t have a scumbag father who was a general in the capital, so they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement of interest. She could only control violence with violence.


    She paused and then said: ¡°You can deal with the main house like this because they have a greedy heart. They just want to sit back and enjoy what they can get. In addition, we want to deal with that scumbag father and bad women in the capital, so better let them dogs bite dogs first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see the result after they bite and disgust each other.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi said in deep thought, apparently thinking about Shi Qingluo¡¯s words.


    Mrs. Kong also felt that it made sense, and said to the two: ¡°In the future, learn more from your sister-in-law.¡±


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi nodded: ¡°Mmm. We will be as good as a sister-in-law in the future.¡±


    Shi Qingluo encouraged with a smile: ¡°You guys can do it too. I teach by example, so you¡¯ll never go wrong.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was on the sidelines, looked at his mother and younger siblings who had begun to be misled: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    His little wife was so confident that she will teach them by example, he was convinced.


    But he has to admit that her operation just now was refreshing and useful.


    He will rather let his family members astray if they will be led astray. It was better to be like this than endure being bullied like before.


    He asked Shi Qingluo curiously: ¡°How do you know that woman raised her younger brother and sister in the general¡¯s mansion, and that my scumbag father even found a good job for her younger brother?¡±


    Shi Qingluo blinked with an innocent face: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just talking nonsense.¡±


    Then added: ¡°Anyway, as long as you arouse the anger of those best products towards that woman and resentment towards your scumbag father, that¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°And with the importance your scumbag father attaches to that woman, isn¡¯t it normal to raise her younger siblings and help them arrange errands and marriage?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This nonsense sounds so reasonable.


    The main point was, it was all nonsense, but his little wife was amazing.

 CH 43

    May 15, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng discovered that his little wife was not only eloquent but also very intelligent.


    Today, compared to other women.


    They will be bullied to death by those people.


    Or they will just wave their fists, making the conflict between their family and the main house deepened more, which that woman in the capital wanted.


    But Shi Qingluo did the opposite. She emphasized the injustice of those top products, made them feel wrong, and then helped them with ideas. She encouraged them to go to the capital to cause trouble.


    His little wife was amazing!


    Mrs. Kong took Xiao Xiao Baili to the backyard to feed the chickens and ducks.


    While Shi Qingluo tugged on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s sleeve as if begging for praise.


    ¡°Old Xiao, didn¡¯t I play that hand beautifully just now?¡±


    The smile in Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes became thicker, and he praised without hesitation: ¡°You played beautifully, you are very good.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her chin arrogantly: ¡°That¡¯s right, I will protect you from now on.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng raised an eyebrow: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hug my thigh?¡±


    Shi Qingluo took his arm, ¡°I will hug it!¡±


    She looked at him with watery eyes, and said with a smile: ¡°Brother Zheng, we will rely on you as the master in the future.¡±


    When he was staired by her, the coldness in his heart melted again.


    Using the other hand that was not held, lightly flicked Shi Qinglou¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I will take care of the outside, and you will take care of the inside. I will give you enough thigh to hug.¡±


    Shi Qingluo rubbed her head on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm: ¡°Brother Zheng is the best!¡±


    She used to watch her best friend rubbing her face against her boyfriend¡¯s arm, she often ate a mouthful of dog food.


    She, a single dog was a little envious.


    It was a pity that she has never found a suitable man to be her boyfriend, and she has never been so intimate with anyone.


    Now she and Xiao Hanzheng have a trial marriage, which means that he was her boyfriend. If the trial marriage was successful, he will still be her husband, so she was not cheating.


    Sure enough, she felt good.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was rubbed by her arm, froze, and his heart beat a little faster.


    Looking down at Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes, there was a warmth and pampering that he didn¡¯t realize.


    It seems that his little wife really likes him, so just let her rub it if she wanted to.


    He asked: ¡°You went to sue Dr. Shi today, did it end well?¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked up: ¡°It ends well. I can see that the new county magistrate is quite fair.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned: ¡°The new county magistrate?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Yes, he just took office 2 days ago. I heard that this new county magistrate has a lot of background. He is the Empress¡¯s nephew and is the son of the marquis.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just I don¡¯t know why a son of such a high-ranking family would come to a small place like ours to be the county magistrate.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng thought to himself: Mo Qingling came to Nanxi County so early?


    In his previous life, after he woke up, his body was severely damaged because he had been taking medicine from Doctor Shi during his coma.


    It took him more than a month of recuperation before going to the county seat. At that time, Mo Qingling was already the county magistrate.


    He thought the other party had just arrived.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo¡¯s puzzled face, he said: ¡°We may have an iron mine in Nanxi County, so he took the initiative to apply to be the county magistrate here just to confirm this matter.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it makes sense. That¡¯s why I was wondering why he will torture himself.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, in his capacity, there is no need to come here to be a county magistrate and slowly make meritorious deeds to climb up.¡±


    ¡°If iron ore is found and confirmed. He just needs to report it to the emperor, and then stay to supervise the mining, and even take over the work of making weapons and so on.¡±


    ¡°He can get a lot of credit by then.¡±


    Her husband was very well-informed in his previous life. It can be estimated that neither the Bai family nor the Wu family in the county knows about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng was shocked after hearing her analysis.


    It was only then that he discovered that his little wife was not only smart but also very insightful.


    Even if it was some young ladies of the aristocratic families in the capital, after hearing this matter, they probably won¡¯t think of it.


    The point was that his little wife hit the mark again.


    Afterward, Mo Qingling made great achievements by exploiting mines and developing new weapons, coupled with the pillow wind blown by the Empress, the Emperor passed the Marquis Mansion and directly sealed him as the heir.


    He stayed in Nanxi County for a year, then was transferred to Nanguang Fucheng as a five-rank prefect.


    He stayed there for more than two years, made some achievements, and after returning to the capital, he became the right advisor of the fourth-rank military department.


    He also slapped those people in the Marquis Mansion in the face severely.


    Because Mo Qingling and his situations were somewhat similar. Although they have different views and do not conspire with each other, they have no close friends, but they appreciate each other.


    He did not hide and pretend not to know, but said truthfully: ¡°He came to Nanxi County for meritorious service.¡±


    His little wife was not simple, so he deliberately did not cover up in front of her.


    Since she believed in himself so much, he also wanted to try to believe in her.


    He had experienced enough loneliness in his previous life.


    Suddenly there was a little wife in this life, he hoped that they can communicate with each other and support each other until they grow old.


    Shi Qingluo seemed to notice that her husband know the county magistrate very well.


    She asked: ¡°Is his life in the Marquis mansion not so easy?¡±


    That¡¯s why he had to come out and make meritorious deeds.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°His mother passed away when he was born, and not long after, his father pretended to find someone to take care of him and married his cousin he liked.¡±


    ¡°The stepmother became pregnant as soon as she entered the door, and gave birth to a younger brother who was less than two years younger than him.¡±


    ¡°Because his natal family and the Empress are looking after him, his stepmother dare not treat him harshly.¡±


    ¡°On the surface, she is still a good wife and loving mother, who takes good care of him, and completely pampered him.¡±


    Shi Qingluo understood immediately: ¡°His stepmother is secretly killing him.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little wife reacted quickly: ¡°Yes before he was 16, he was a playboy in the capital.¡±


    ¡°He has a reputation for being stubborn, while his younger brothers have a reputation for being studious and courteous.¡±


    ¡°Some things may have happened later. He learned the true face of his stepmother, and he stopped being naughty and worked hard to take the imperial examination.¡±


    ¡°His grandfather was once the No. 1 scholar, and now he is a first-rank official. Under his guidance, he passed the exam last year.¡±


    ¡°This year, he heard from his nanny¡¯s son that he accidentally discovered iron ore in Nanxi County, so he invited him here to be the county magistrate.¡±


    ¡°However, not many people know about this matter. Except for him and his people, no one else in Nanxi County, including the capital, doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that we know this in our heart, we should pretend not to know about it.¡±


    When Shi Qingluo heard his words, she was very surprised.


    But what was unexpected was not Mo Qingling¡¯s background, but why did her husband know this matter so well?


    Her husband himself said that, except for Mo Qingling and his people, no one in the capital and Nanxi County should know about it.


    So how did he know it?


    Shi Qingluo has always felt that her husband was not simple, and knows a lot.


    Recalling the hostility he showed when he just woke up, and what was exposed in his recent relationship, she suddenly had a guess.


    But she didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it, and she wouldn¡¯t stare at him to get to the bottom of it either.


    They have a little secret from each other, which was fair and good.


    She asked meaningfully: ¡°Is County Magistrate Mo¡¯s future achievements not low?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng has a deeper understanding of the intelligence of his little wife.


    She may have already guessed about him, so she asked this question.


    Otherwise, how could he know about Mo Qingling¡¯s future?

 CH 44

    May 16, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng looked down at her with clear eyes, looking at him curiously.


    His heart beat faster.


    Although he revealed his secret as soon as he answered, he still nodded and said: ¡°Well, Mo Qingling¡¯s future achievements will not be low.¡±


    When he died, Mo Qingling had already gained a firm foothold in the Ministry of War.


    If there will be no accident, Mo Qingling will take over after the minister of the Ministry of War has retired.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then we can find an opportunity to get in touch with him in advance.¡±


    She has the method of making iron and steel in her hands. When Mo Qingling mines the iron ore, she can find an opportunity to give it to the other party, and then use this to make friends.


    In the future, they will also have someone to do things in the capital.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the plan of the little wife at a glance, and said with a light smile: ¡°Okay!¡±


    His relatives in this life were still there, and there was an extra little wife, so he decided to go another way.


    Revenge was no longer the only goal in his life, he wanted to live a good life with his little wife, mother, and younger siblings.


    At the same time, make up for some regrets in their previous life, such as by making friends with Mo Qingling. He wanted to see if there will be a chance to become friends this time.


    Shi Qingluo found that her husband was nice. Not only did he understand what she meant when he heard it, but he also got along very well with her plan.


    Such a man may be hard to encounter in modern times.


    She asked: ¡°Did the former county magistrate have a hookup with the Wu family? I heard it from the servant of the Bai Family. That¡¯s why, he is very happy to have a new county magistrate.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°The involvement is very deep. The county magistrate is greedy, incompetent, and timid. He is afraid of the magistrate behind the Wu family, so he also treated them like a master in Nanxi County before.¡±


    ¡°So even if the Bai family has fourth-rank officials relative in the capital to rely on, they have to avoid their edge.¡±


    After all, the county magistrate was not as good as the current one.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°No wonder the Wu family hasn¡¯t come to trouble me recently. The county magistrate has suddenly changed, so they have no time to find me.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised that the Wu Family would make trouble for his little wife.


    His little wife not only refused to marry their family but also blocked his sister. With the narrow-mindedness and arrogance of the Wu Family, they would want to settle accounts with her.


    ¡°When they get their hands free, they¡¯ll start looking for trouble.¡±


    In his previous life, the Wu Family was backed up by the magistrate, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to them at first.


    Later, he climbed up and first pulled down the magistrate who was full of handles, and then sent all the people working with the Wu family to be beheaded and exiled.


    Shi Qinglou¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Then, let¡¯s act first.¡±


    According to the Wu Family¡¯s behavior, it can be estimated that they have harmed people and done bad things in recent years.


    They can use their strength to suppress the Wu Family by using the Bai family and County Magistrate Mo.


    If the Bai family wanted to regain their position in Nanxi County and expand their development, they must step on the Wu Family.


    If Mo Qingling wants to gain a firm foothold in Nanxi County, he was bound to suppress the Wu Family, who has hooked up with the former county magistrate, with many problems and arrogance.


    So she was not using those two parties, but helping each other. The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    She then said: ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Wu Family, who is forced by County Magistrate Mo after being cleaned up, will they want to come and grab the little black ball in my hand?¡±


    If the Wu Family sent the soiled bomb to the magistrate, it would be a great contribution. Even if Mo Qingling had a big background, he would have nothing to do with the magistrate.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°What is the little black ball?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°A kind of soil bomb with great lethality. You know gunpowder, right? It¡¯s made of this thing.¡±


    Historically, gunpowder existed in the Spring and Autumn Period, and black gunpowder officially appeared in the Tang Dynasty and was used in military affairs.


    Now there was no Tang Dynasty, and the girder has already turned a corner, so gunpowder has not yet been used in the military.


    Xiao Hanzheng was very smart: ¡°When the Old Taoist Priest ascended before, there was suddenly a huge noise, and then the flames shot into the sky, was it caused by this little black ball?¡±


    He also heard the loud noise and saw the scene of the flames soaring into the sky, but he didn¡¯t believe it was what ascended to immortality.


    Before, he was also curious about how such a big commotion could be caused, but now he understood.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Well, it was the Old Taoist Priest who used gunpowder to concoct alchemy, which cause the explosion. There were also a lot of soil bombs piled up in his main hall, so they all detonated and cause the so-called ascension phenomenon.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and asked: ¡°Can you make that thing?¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Yes, and I know more, but we can¡¯t protect ourselves, so we can¡¯t show it.¡±


    ¡°The Book of Time Traveling¡± not only includes how to configure gunpowder and soil bombs but also how to make muskets.


    If she takes it out now, it will be more likely to be directly controlled by a certain dignitary, force, or the Emperor.


    They were too weak right now, they better develop in a low-key manner first.


    They better take these things out after they have capital that even the Emperor dare not touch easily.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little wife was arrogant when she was arrogant, and she was also very cautious when she was cautious.


    She knew how to judge the situation and act very wisely.


    He doesn¡¯t know what kind of family can raise such a woman.


    ¡°Being cautious is right, it is not suitable to take it out now.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said: ¡°However, you can make a few less powerful ones first, and then add some things that are not real formulas, and deliberately confuse the Wu Family to take.¡±


    ¡°After they try it and find that it is of limited use and cannot be used in the military, they will naturally give up.¡±


    He said meaningfully: ¡°I am not afraid of thieves stealing, but I am afraid that thieves will always think about it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought it made sense, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to let the Wu Family give up on themselves first, so as not to worry about it all the time.¡±


    She has to do a lot of things in the future, it will be very troublesome if the Wu Family will keep watching her.


    She snapped her fingers: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the initiative to make a few soil bombs with poor results, and let my superb fourth uncle send it to the Wu Family. We can still blackmail some money.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    There was already a feud between them, so it doesn¡¯t matter if there will be more.


    After finishing speaking, the two went to the backyard together.


    Mrs. Kong has already taken Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to build a few thatched huts.


    All three of them like it and are happy to raise chickens and ducks.


    Xiao Hanyi said excitedly: ¡°Sister-in-law, I will dig earthworms every day to feed chickens and ducks.¡±


    When these chickens and ducks grow up, they can eat eggs, duck eggs, and meat.


    Shi Qingluo encouraged with a smile: ¡°From now on, Hanyi will be responsible for the food of these chickens and ducks.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi nodded excitedly: ¡°I will do well, sister-in-law!¡±


    Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°For the chickens and ducks, let¡¯s raise them here first. When we have money, we will buy the mountain behind us. Then we will raise chickens and ducks in the mountain.¡±


    Such chickens and ducks that were full of activities to find food were far healthier and more delicious.


    They can raise a large scale if they want to raise it.


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Kong and the other two all looked forward to it: ¡°Really? That would be great.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Then Shi Qingluo stayed to help, while Xiao Hanzheng went back to write the script.


    After setting up the nests, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to fetch water to feed the chickens and ducks, and added a lot of spiritual springs, so that these chicks and ducklings would not die.


    Of course, she will also prepare prescriptions to prevent poultry diseases, and when they were raised on a large scale, she will go to the county to grab the medicines and prepare them.


    It can also explain why the poultry raised by their family has zero deaths and no illnesses

 CH 45

    May 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo instructed Xiao Baili while cooking dinner.


    She was not good at cooking, but she has recipes and has eaten a lot.


    Braised pork, homemade tofu, pork ribs stewed radish, and scrambled eggs. This was the most hearty meal the Xiao family has eaten since the separation.


    It was also the best meal Mrs. Kong and the others had ever had.


    Mrs. Kon looked at Shi Qingluo with a smile in her eyes while eating.


    Since her daughter-in-law got married, the smile on her son¡¯s face has increased, and their life has become more and more prosperous, which was great!


    After dinner, they took a stroll, and when it got dark, everyone went to sleep.


    Because the villagers will come to make tofu starting tomorrow, so even Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t continue to write the storybook.


    The next day at two o¡¯clock in the morning, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Mrs. Kon opened the door after waking up, washing and tidying up, and asked the patriarch to choose the person who came to help make tofu to come in.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also got dressed and left the room.


    By dawn, everyone also saw Xiao Hanzheng walking out.


    Xiao Qingshan, the third son of Patriarch Xiao, looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said: ¡°Dalang, how is your body?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled slightly at Xiao Qingshan, ¡°It¡¯s almost better.¡±


    He added: ¡°Thanks to my wife for taking care of me.¡±


    This was the truth. Without Shi Qingluo¡¯s antipyretics and the sugar water he took, it would be impossible for him to recover so quickly.


    From the ears of other people, it means that Shi Qingluo was blessed, not only woke up Xiao Hanzheng with joy but also made his body healthy.


    As expected of being the apprentices of the Old Immortal Master, they have little more confidence in the Xiao Family¡¯s tofu sales.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the three men and two women who came over, and said: ¡°From today on, I will trouble everyone to help me make tofu at my house.¡±


    ¡°Every day, your wages are 10 copper coins, not including food. You can go home to eat breakfast, and after making the tofu to sell for the day, you can go home directly.¡±


    He paused and added: ¡°Your wages will be settled every 10 days.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    The patriarch told everyone before about their wages, and they were all very satisfied.


    They thought it would be settled every month, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be settled in ten days. This was a surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can work now.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng took them to the backyard and lit a few oil lamps that Shi Qingluo bought from the county town.


    Shi Qingluo directed everyone to work, and Xiao Hanzheng also helped.


    The five people selected by the patriarch were all hard-working people, and Xiao Qingshan takes the lead, so no one was lazy, and they were very active in their work.


    Several people have been paying attention to the process of making tofu, and Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t deliberately hide how to make tofu.


    After all, she planned to open a larger tofu workshop in the future, and even open a chain, so there was no way to hide the production process.


    However, when ordering tofu, she deliberately said: ¡°This is the secret recipe left by my master. Only by using this thing can it be turned into tofu.¡±


    A few people were curious about how the soy milk turned into pieces of tofu, but now they understand that they need a special recipe for tofu.


    Sure enough, after Shi Qinglou put down some tofu, the tofu gradually curdled into lumps.


    Several people were stunned when they saw it and lamented that the Old Immortal Master¡¯s teaching was magical.


    When the sky was almost bright, the tofu was freshly made.


    People from the village who decided to buy tofu for resale also came.


    Shi Qingluo brought Mrs. Kon and Xiao Baili to weigh tofu for everyone.


    She also asked Xiao Baili to fry a few pots of tofu specially and wrapped them in clean leaves.


    Every person who came to buy tofu was given a pack according to the quantity bought by the other party.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°When you go to sell tofu, you can let the customers taste the fried tofu for free first.¡±


    ¡°And tell the other party what I told you about how to cook tofu before so that you don¡¯t have to worry about selling it.¡±


    It was not that the people in the village haven¡¯t sold things before. They were used to picking and selling what grow in their field, but they didn¡¯t expect such a way of selling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a loss to let those people eat for free?¡± Someone asked in confusion.


    Shi Qinglou laughed and said: ¡°Everyone just eats a small piece, but may buy a catty or two of tofu. You will not lose money.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t let people taste it first, others won¡¯t know how it tastes, and they won¡¯t dare to buy it and eat it.¡±


    ¡°Once the reputation of tofu spreads, there is no need to give it away for free.¡±


    Everyone found it reasonable when they heard it, ¡°Okay, then we will try what you said.¡±


    Not many people came to pick up tofu today, others were still waiting to see how other people sell it before making a decision.


    Not all the tofu was bought by resellers.


    The rest were exchanged one after another by the people in the village.


    As for the family who lent money to the Xiao Family before, Shi Qingluo said that they don¡¯t need to give any more money to get the tofu, and just use the tofu to pay off the debt.


    This made these people who were already a little moved decided to try it.


    For example, the eldest son of the patriarch took six catties.


    The hometowns of other ethnic groups took a few catties to try.


    During lunch, the three mothers and children were a little absent-minded.


    Shi Qingluo guessed what they were thinking, so she said with a smile: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, the tofu won¡¯t be hard to sell, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Kon suddenly stopped worrying about it for some reason: ¡°Yes, I also have confidence in our tofu.¡±


    While talking, they heard someone knocking on their door.


    Xiao Hanyi opened the door and saw Xiao Dashu, the big man who first proposed to sell tofu, standing at the door with his other two brothers.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up: ¡°Brother Dashu, is your tofu sold out?¡±


    Xiao Dashu had a full smile on his face, and was a little excited: ¡°It¡¯s sold out, and it¡¯s not enough to sell.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your wife¡¯s idea, I let someone try it first.¡±


    ¡°Almost all the people who tried it bought tofu.¡±


    ¡°We just walked around the nearby villages, and all 30 catties of tofu were sold out.¡±


    They were quite courageous, and each of the three brothers took ten catties to sell.


    Others only bought three to six catties and tried to sell them.


    However, they also earned the most. They earned 30 copper coins in one morning, which was much better than working in the county town.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s sold out.¡±


    Xiao Dashu said with a smile: ¡°We want to sell more tofu tomorrow, so I would like to say inform you first.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°Then how many do you want?¡±


    Xiao Dashu replied: ¡°Sixty catties, we can go to two more villages to sell.¡±


    At worst, it will take a little longer, but judging from today¡¯s situation, it will be sold out.


    Before he guessed that tofu would not be difficult to sell, but after all, they haven¡¯t tried to sell it, so they don¡¯t feel at ease.


    Right now, he was completely relieved. He guessed that other people who sell tofu will increase the quantity tomorrow, so he came here in advance to make an order.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t answer immediately but turned to look at Shi Qingluo.


    After she nodded, she said to Xiao Dashu: ¡°No problem, I will leave sixty catties for you tomorrow.¡±


    The three brothers said happily: ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    Not long after the three of them left, people successively came to their house to make reservations in advance. The tofu was very popular. Even the most stupid person who sell the tofu was sold out and returned to the village at noon.


    This was expected by Shi Qingluo. After all, Xiao Baili¡¯s cooking skills were very good. The fried tofu was delicious even if it was cold.


    For those who have never eaten it, it was not expensive and delicious, so naturally they will buy it to try something new.


    And as long as someone buys it, others will follow suit and buy it.


    She believed that tofu will soon become popular throughout Nanxi County.

 CH 46

    May 20, 2023Ai Hrist


    Those who took tofu in the morning were all sold out.


    Everyone sells them in nearby villages and towns. According to what Shi Qingluo said, the prices were all five copper coins, and they earn one copper coin per catty.


    They earned a few copper coins in the morning. Some of them even earned thirty copper coins like Xiao Dashu and his brothers, which was like a pie falling in the sky for the villagers.


    Then word spread quickly in the village. Everyone knew that the tofu made by Xiao Xiucai¡¯s family was particularly good.


    People who were still watching on the sidelines also decided to sell tofu the next day.


    Soon, another piece of news broke the calm in the village.


    Old Lady Xiao sold the maid who served her.


    The people in the village watched Xing Hong, who was sold, crying in tears and out of breath, scolding Old Lady Xiao and Shi Qinglou, while being dragged away by the dental staff.


    Then the main Xiao Family released news that they were going to sell the old house and fields. Those who were willing to buy them could come to talk.


    Mrs. Kong and her children were very happy when they heard the news.


    The people in the main house were finally leaving the village to go to the capital to harm, and that bad girl Xing Hong also suffered retribution. They want to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Mrs. Kong said: ¡°I don¡¯t know when the people in the main house will leave.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Once they sell the house and the land, they will go to the capital.¡±


    After being instigated by her, those best products all want to go to the capital to enjoy richness themselves.


    Mrs. Kong smiled deeply, ¡°That¡¯s good. When they go to the capital, they won¡¯t be thinking about robbing the tofu workshop anymore.¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Now they look down on tofu workshops.¡±


    Mrs. Kong knew how greedy those best products in the main house were: ¡°Indeed. When they go far away, we will be in peace.¡±


    Then she changed the subject and asked: ¡°Qingluo, this tofu is wonderful, should we make more tomorrow?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Well, let¡¯s double it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°In the future, more people will come to buy tofu and resell it. You should be mentally prepared.¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m ready. I also mix the bean dregs with wild vegetables and earthworms to feed chickens and ducks, they like it.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we will make a lot of tofu. I think it¡¯s good to buy the back mountain when we have money like you said, and use it to feed chickens and ducks. We will also buy some pigs so that the bean dregs will not be wasted.¡±


    She liked the fulfilling and hopeful days they lived right now. She was very happy no matter how hard it will be.


    Shi Qingluo nodded with a smile: ¡°Mother is right, I think so too, and this day will come soon.¡±


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s smile deepened, her eyes were full of hope, and she became more motivated: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then she took Xiao Baili to the kitchen to cook again.


    Shi Qingluo was sitting in the yard, watching Xiao Hanzheng write the script.


    Their house has a very poor layout when it was built, so the light in the room was not very good during the day.


    Xiao Hanzheng always moved the tables and chairs to the yard to write scripts or read books.


    After finishing tens of thousands of words, Xiao Hanzheng showed it to Shi Qingluo.


    After reading it, Shi Qingluo sighed: ¡°The writing is very good, there is nothing to change this time.¡±


    ¡°Your talent for writing scripts is really strong!¡± Even she couldn¡¯t stop reading when she started it.


    One can imagine how much the impact would be on the ancients who have not read the scriptures of cultivating immortals.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡±


    He likes to be recognized and praised by his little wife.


    In his previous life, he did everything by himself, and now suddenly there was such a person by his side, which was very good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the county seat in 2 days, and take the manuscript I wrote to the bookstore to see if it can be sold.¡±


    Regarding this script, he felt that there would be no problem selling it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay, then I will go to the town with you the day after tomorrow, and do some shopping along the way.¡±


    While the two were talking, Xiao Erlang from the old house came.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked coldly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although Xiao Erlang was one year older than Xiao Hanzheng, he has been dealt with privately by his cousin several times, which was very frightening.


    He didn¡¯t dare to go into the yard, but stood at the door and said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma ask you to go to the old house.¡±


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked at each other and nodded.


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the storybook, paper, and brush: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calling them to the old house this time, those top players probably want to plot against them.


    The two followed Xiao Erlang for more than ten minutes and arrived at a semi-new yard.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shi Qingluo saw a dozen people sitting in the yard.


    She guessed that everyone from the main Xiao family was there.


    She looked at Old Lady Xiao first and asked, ¡°Why is the former grandma looking for us?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This damn girl always calls her by a prefix, which was annoying as ever.


    But she called people over today, not to find fault.


    She pointed to the two empty chairs in the yard, then said: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After watching the two sit down, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, and sell Xing Hong.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised her finger and shook it, ¡°Former grandmother, what you said is wrong. I just made a small suggestion, and I won¡¯t take the blame for betrayal.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Shameless, it was her idea yesterday.


    Old Lady Xiao also knew that she couldn¡¯t say that it was this dead girl¡¯s idea, so she took a deep breath: ¡°Okay, then we sell people ourselves.¡±


    She looked like she was taking advantage of people and said: ¡°Now we want to sell the house and the field. I heard that your tofu sells very well, so I would like to ask if you want to buy it?¡±


    If Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t instigate them to look down on tofu workshops and go to the General¡¯s Mansion in the capital to be the master of the house, Old Lady Xiao and the others wanted to take the tofu shop themselves when they heard it was selling well.


    But now they have other thoughts.


    Shi Qingluo immediately shook her head: ¡°We can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Now the tofu is selling well because of its novelty, but I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t paid off the money we owe, where will we get the money to buy your old house and fields?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us pay on credit, we will buy it.¡±


    These best products thought of selling their house and fields to them.


    So when they come back later, they will just use the so-called filial piety to get them back, and not spend a single penny.


    She doesn¡¯t have the time to fool around with them.


    And to be honest, she doesn¡¯t like this house.


    So she deliberately said that she had no money and asked to pay on credit. With the virtue of these best products, they would naturally refuse.


    Since these best products took the initiative to come to her door and want to plot against them, she wanted to see who plots against whom in the end. Heh heh!


    People from the main Xiao Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Pay on credit, was she dreaming?


    They originally wanted to try it. If Xiao Hanzheng and the others could take out the money, or go to the village or the county to borrow money to buy it, it would be the best.


    If they return to the village in the future, they can just grab it back and save a fortune.


    The credit was fine, but they were not stupid.


    Old Lady Xiao smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have money, but we need silver for travel expenses.¡±


    Shi Qingluo agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Although you will have enough food and drink after you go to the capital, and you still have endless money to spend, you still need to prepare some money on the way.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao suddenly didn¡¯t want to see her: ¡°That¡¯s okay, you go back.¡±


    Shi Qingluo did not move and said: ¡°Former grandmother, are you going to throw us away after using us!¡±


    She said again: ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore?¡±

 CH 47

    Old Lady Xiao and the others looked puzzled: ¡°What should we talk to you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked angry and indisputable: ¡°You don¡¯t want me to help out with ideas in the future and stay in the capital completely?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was speechless: ¡°We won¡¯t be in the same place after we leave, so how can you come up with an idea?¡±


    Well, this dead girl was annoying, but her brain functioned very well.


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes at her: ¡°We can communicate!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xiao Dalang and Erlang both went to school. Although they are not good at studying, and they can¡¯t compare to my husband, they can write letters, right?¡±


    Xiao Dalang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xiao Erlang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They can write letters if she wanted to, why still compare them to Xiao Hanzheng?


    Xiao Dalang coughed dryly: ¡°Writing letters is naturally no problem.¡±


    They have also been in school for several years. They dropped out of school because they couldn¡¯t read well, but they can write most of the characters.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a nice look in his eyes: ¡°You look like a smart person.¡±


    Xiao Dalang was taken aback by her compliment, then puffed out his chest: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Even if this dead girl has a vision.


    Seeing his proud appearance, Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    His little wife suddenly complimented him, she must have a purpose!


    For her people, she will have some demand, for these best products, she must be deceiving them.


    However, this guy was still so happy. Even if he was sold by his little wife, he will probably help her to count the money.


    Too stupid, he couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo hooked her finger to Xiao Dalang.


    ¡°Come here, I will teach you how to write a letter.¡±


    Xiao Dalang had black lines all over his head: ¡°I know how to write letters, do I still need your teaching?¡±


    Shi Qinglou gave him a blank look: ¡°Do you still want to go to the capital to find a good job? And married a good wife in the capital?¡±


    Xiao Dalang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Of course!


    So he didn¡¯t hold back and moved the chair near Shi Qingluo to sit down.


    ¡°If something happens in the general¡¯s mansion, you secretly write a letter to your former cousin through the post station.¡±


    She said and then pointed to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Then he will pass it on to me, and I will give you some advice after reading it.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao frowned: ¡°If you have an idea, then you have an idea. Why are you asking Dalang to write to you about what happened in the General¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    Does this dead girl think she was stupid, and will not find out that she wants to know what happened to the general¡¯s mansion?


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°Because I want to know about the General¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    ¡°Only when I know the general events in the General¡¯s Mansion, I can deduce the current situation of your son and that daughter-in-law. By then, I can help you make up your mind and gain a firm foothold.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how can you handle those two? Could it be that you still want to go back to the village and continue to suffer?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    It makes sense, they don¡¯t want to.


    Shi Qingluo added: ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you here. If not, why would I insist on communicating with you? I will have to pay for the brush, ink, and paper and spend money to send the letter to the post station. To be honest, we are the ones who suffer.¡±


    ¡°Old lady, you are so smart, you don¡¯t understand my kindness?¡±


    Xiao Dalang: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Just now she praised him for being smart, this woman was fickle.


    This was what Old Lady Xiao couldn¡¯t understand. Why would this dead girl help them and suffer a loss?


    This dead girl doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would do business at a loss.


    She was stunned.


    But still pulled out a smile: ¡°Of course I understand.¡±


    Otherwise, she will look not smart.


    ¡°Then we will let Dalang write a letter to Zheng¡¯er, you write back and give us some advice.¡±


    Then she said meaningfully: ¡°If we gain a firm foothold in the capital, it will be good for you too.¡±


    ¡°We can persuade Yuanshi to take you all into the capital, and then ask him to look for a better teacher to teach Zheng¡¯er so that he can pass the exam in the future.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked sincere: ¡°Thank you so much, former grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Since we have such a relationship, as long as you have questions, feel free to write to ask.¡±


    ¡°My husband and I will give you the best idea so that you can control the general¡¯s mansion to death.¡±


    Then she changed the topic: ¡°But don¡¯t let the general and that woman know, otherwise, he will not allow you to communicate with us, and receive help.¡±


    ¡°Then he will find an excuse and send you back to the village so that you don¡¯t even have a place to cry.¡±


    ¡°After all, those two are smart people with deep scheming. If there is no one to help you out with ideas, you can¡¯t play them together.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They don¡¯t know who praised them for being smart just now.


    But although this statement was not pleasant, it was also true.


    In the past, Xiao Yuanshi was the most scheming at home, but now, adding up that shameless little hoof, if no one came up with good ideas, they really might not be able to play.


    Ahem, weren¡¯t they being played around by Xing Hong before?


    Old Lady Xiao glanced at Old Man Xiao. She saw him nodding his head slightly.


    Then she said to Shi Qingluo: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s communicate with each other, and we will not let those two know about it.¡±


    Under the subtle influence of Shi Qingluo, Old Lady Xiao and the others unconsciously felt that when interests were involved¡­ ¡­


    Shi Qingluo was more reliable than Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qingluo smiled brightly: ¡°That¡¯s right, we are in the same boat, and we should help each other.¡±


    She then asked Xiao Dalang: ¡°You are so smart, you know what to write in the letter, right?¡±


    Xiao Dalang showed a face ¡®Leave everything to me¡¯, then patted his chest: ¡°I know, I will write to tell you what happened to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Shi Qingluo warned: ¡°You can also tell us about your second uncle and that woman¡¯s living habits, contacts, etc.¡±


    ¡°You need to have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering. The more you observe and discover, the more ideas I can help you.¡±


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in all battles.


    She will not only pack these top products as gifts for that woman but also developed these top products into her eyeliner.


    After a pause, she challenged meaningfully: ¡°After you go to the capital, you can¡¯t let that woman¡¯s younger brother steal your job and limelight. After all, you are the great general¡¯s nephew.¡±


    ¡°As the eldest grandson of the Xiao family, you can¡¯t be compared with that woman¡¯s younger brother, so I told you to observe and write to me. Can you do it?¡±


    Xiao Dalang thought of his uncle not letting them go to the capital, not arranging good errands for them, but bringing the woman¡¯s younger brother back to the general¡¯s mansion to raise him, and even finding good errands, so he was very angry.


    He also has a lot of resentment towards that new second aunt.


    He snorted, ¡°Of course, I can do it, just wait for my letter.¡±


    Shi Qingluo gave him a thumbs up, ¡°I like you, I¡¯m sure you are better than that woman¡¯s brother.¡±


    Xiao Dalang said proudly: ¡°Of course.¡±


    He was definitely =better than that bastard who has neither father nor mother.


    Shi Qingluo successfully tricked Xiao Dalang onto the boat, so her smile was even brighter.


    She looked at Old Lady Xiao who was in charge of the house and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s keep in touch. You can write letters when you arrive in the capital so that I can better help you make suggestions.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao waved her hand: ¡°I understand, you can go back.¡±


    The bright smile of this dead girl was too annoying.


    They knew very well she was plotting against their old house, but they had to board the boat, this feeling was too annoying.


    So before leaving, she didn¡¯t want to see this dead girl again.

 CH 48

    May 22, 2023Ai Hrist


    Having achieved her goal, Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    Pulling Xiao Hanzheng to stand up: ¡°Then we will go first, former grandmother, take care!¡±


    Old Lady Xiao said impatiently: ¡°You go.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t say anything, he had no common language with the people in the main house. He simply walked out of the main house with Shi Qingluo.


    After going out for a while, he smiled and asked: ¡°Even if the people in the main house didn¡¯t call us today, you plan to let them write back, right?¡±


    His little wife¡¯s method was wonderful, let the top products of the main house go to the general¡¯s mansion and be her eyeliner.


    Then provoke the top players in a targeted manner to entangle those two people.


    Thinking of the ¡°good life¡± between the scumbag father and that woman in the future, he also felt a lot better.


    In his last life, that scumbag father and that woman kept the people in the old house under control and did not allow them to go to the capital.


    It was only after he climbed up in the capital that he managed to bring those top products of the old house to the capital.


    Just like what his little wife said, even after combining all those top products, they can¡¯t match that woman. Adding up that more scheming scumbag father.


    But at that time, he was dying, so he brought those top products to the capital, just holding the idea of revenge. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they could deal with those two.


    Now, his little wife instigated sending those top products to the capital much early. The general¡¯s mansion will probably be full of drama every day in the future. He can¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I let go of such good eyeliner like them.¡±


    ¡°I like this kind of top-notch people thinking they have smart brains and good communication skills.¡±


    ¡°If they are like your scumbag father, I will not work with them like this. I won¡¯t be able to fool them.¡±


    If the top products of the main house heard Shi Qingluo¡¯s words, they will yell at her for looking down on them so much.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded in agreement: ¡°Indeed, even adding them up, they can¡¯t beat my scumbag father.¡±


    ¡°Although the branch is different, it has the same root.¡±


    His scumbag father¡¯s ruthlessness and ignorance were inherited from the main house.


    Shi Qingluo held Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Let¡¯s trick them again.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± When Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm was held by Shi Qinglou, his body¡¯s instinctive reaction was already used to it.


    Shi Qinglou asked in a low voice: ¡°Do you know where there are bandits on the road leading to the capital? The kind who rob money without killing people.¡±


    ¡°We can tell those bandits the time and route of those top products of the main house when they go to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Let those bandits block their way and rob them of all their money and belongings.¡±


    ¡°Then let those top products beg throughout the remaining half of the journey. Let them suffer a bit more so that their grievances are engraved deeply in their heart.¡±


    ¡°When those top products arrived in the capital, they will look like a group of beggars running to the general¡¯s mansion to find their relatives.¡±


    ¡°When people ask, they will learn that this group of beggars turned out to be the general¡¯s parents and family members. They will be surprised and spread the word. Your scumbag father will be embarrassed in the whole capital.¡±


    ¡°Those top products will eat a lot of hardship, their anger will accumulate, so they will probably vent it on the spot, so it will be a good show.¡±


    She squinted her eyes and said with a giggle: ¡°That alone is enough for that scumbag and that woman to drink a pot of shame.¡±


    From the attitude of that scumbag father, it can be seen that the top products of the main house must have done something particularly bad to make him this angry.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi. If she didn¡¯t appear as an anomaly, they might be dead by now.


    It¡¯s better to let those top products of the main house suffer a little bit more first.


    At the same time, they can also shame that scumbags first, killing two birds with one stone.


    After listening to Shi Qingluo¡¯s words, Xiao Hanzheng was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect his little wife to be so bad, ahem¡­ ¡­ so good.


    No need to mention it, this idea was simply too good.


    He lowered his head to Shi Qingluo¡¯s ear, chuckled lightly, and said, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    His little wife just squinted her eyes and calculated those top products in the main house. She was so cute that it made his heart itch.


    Shi Qingluo pushed him: ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me.¡±


    Her husband leaned close to her ear and breathed into her ear. He was so good-looking, which made her feel numb.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed happily: ¡°Is this the seduction?¡±


    Shi Qingluo glared at him, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    She has been a single dog for so many years, and she can¡¯t stand the temptation.


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her hand off his arm and held it with his hand.


    The two intertwined their fingers: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t seduce you yet.¡±


    Well, if he wanted to seduce her later, he already knows how to do it.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t know what Xiao Hanzheng was thinking in his heart. She let him hold her hand with satisfaction: ¡°Tomorrow I want to go into the mountains to take a look.¡±


    See if there was something that can be used, their family was still too poor.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°I will accompany you.¡±


    Shi Qingluo turned her head and asked: ¡°Can you climb mountains with your body?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully: ¡°Drinking the water you poured every day, my body has almost recovered.¡±


    He has discovered that the water given to him by his little wife should have the effect of strengthening his body.


    He also saw that after she trim the purple chrysanthemum that time, she simply watered it yesterday and today.


    Then she went to the backyard to feed the chickens and ducks this morning.


    So that water should be very special.


    Shi Qinglou was stunned for a moment she didn¡¯t expect her husband¡¯s observation to be so subtle, he deserves to be a reborn boss.


    She felt that the former scumbag and the best in the old house would end badly when she met her young husband.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t give water to ordinary people.¡± Now that she was discovered, she didn¡¯t hide it.


    After all, she was very satisfied with her husband now. If the trial marriage was over, they will have a lifetime.


    If he can¡¯t find it now, he will find it someday.


    In these lonely and helpless ancient times, if the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t there to accompany her, Shi Qingluo will feel like duckweed.


    Besides, her husband also subtly revealed his rebirth.


    So it was meaningless to keep covering it up, and it was better to have a little trust between them.


    She believed that she was not wrong.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said: ¡°So I want to thank my lady!¡±


    He thought for a while and added, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as thin and weak now, but I can also use martial arts.¡±


    Then he emphasized: ¡°My physical strength is not bad.¡±


    He did not forget that on the first day they met, his little wife questioned his ability.


    He had learned martial arts from his grandfather before, and in his last life, he trained hard with his master and even went to the border to kill the enemy and made military exploits.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him curiously: ¡°How are your martial arts?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was not humble either, and said with a truthful smile: ¡°It can be regarded as a master.¡±


    ¡°But now I have to practice again from the beginning.¡±


    After all, his current body hasn¡¯t adapted yet unlike in his previous life.


    In his previous life, he was able to live a few more years because of studying medicine and practicing martial arts.


    Otherwise, with his weak body that was deliberately drugged, he would die before he could climb to a high position and take revenge.


    Shi Qinglou shook Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand: ¡°When we get home later, let¡¯s try some tricks in the yard?¡±


    She hasn¡¯t lost a fight in modern times.


    Xiao Hanzheng said indulgently: ¡°Okay!¡±


    After the two returned home, they fought in the yard.


    Mrs. Kong and the two ran out of the backyard when they heard the movement and were shocked when they saw it.


    Only after finding out that the two were playing martial arts, did they feel relieved.


    Mrs. Kong breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was a biological mother, she will not allow her son to beat his wife.


    Then she pulled her children and stood not far away, watching with relish.


    Not to mention, the fight between the son and daughter-in-law was pretty good. Both of them seem to be very good at fighting.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi also watched the two fight with admiration.

 CH 49

    May 23, 2023Ai Hrist


    After fighting for more than a dozen rounds, Shi Qingluo had her hands cut back by Xiao Hanzheng.


    He leaned forward, leaned into Shi Qingluo¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°Miss, you lost.¡±


    Just now, the more he fought, the more frightened he was. He didn¡¯t expect that his little wife was so good at it.


    Her moves were not gorgeous, but it was on point. As if she trained in the military camp.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s body was a little weak, and she was already out of breath from exhaustion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Old Xiao, that your force value is so high!¡±


    Right now, she will not be able to keep up with the moves due to her weak body, but she was sure that even in her heyday in her previous life, she can¡¯t beat her husband.


    She looked sideways at him with sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Can you do light work, like flying over walls?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°Even without such exaggerated light skills, it would be easy to climb over walls, but it is impossible to fly over walls.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you use tools.¡±


    Shi Qingluo immediately stepped forward, took out a handkerchief, and graciously wiped off Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s sweat.


    ¡°Brother Zheng, then you can teach me Qinggong, I want to learn too.¡±


    Although she can¡¯t jump over the eaves and walk over the wall, it won¡¯t be bad to cross over the wall easily.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched her wipe his face with a handkerchief, and couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    When his little wife wants to ask him to do something, she will especially pretend to be obedient and courteous.


    His name will also change from Old Xiao to Brother Zheng.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Zheng, you are so kind, I like you the most!¡± Shi Qinglou smiled crookedly with flat eyebrows.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong place, she would have wanted to give him a big hug.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo¡¯s words, the corners of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s lips rose. It turns out that his little wife likes him so much, it was great!


    He said: ¡°I will practice martial arts with you in the morning, and I will teach you lightness kung fu at the same time.¡±


    If he wanted to protect his relatives and wife, he should quickly reach the same level of martial arts from his previous life.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°This is a good idea.¡±


    In the early morning of the next day, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng got up to help make tofu.


    After preparing the tofu, Mrs. Kong asked the two of them to go back to their room to rest, and she came to watch over them.


    Because there were only two women who make tofu, there will be no gossip.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were also relieved, they can just train Mother Xiao.


    The two of them were going to go up the mountain during the day, so they went to rest.


    When the two got up, the tofu was almost sold out.


    Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili were working hard to learn and change.


    After eating the breakfast prepared by Xiao Baili, Shi Qingluo, and Xiao Hanzheng went up the mountain with a basket on their backs.


    What they went to was not the mountain behind the courtyard of their residence, but the largest and most primitive mountain between the two villages.


    Beasts will appear on the mountain, so the villagers dare not go deep.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s force value was not low, and they were not afraid of encountering wild beasts, so they walked directly to the depths.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that Xiao Hanzheng was very familiar with this mountain: ¡°Have you been here before?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand: ¡°I¡¯ve been here many times, and I even found century-old ginseng in the mountains.¡±


    In his previous life, his mother and younger siblings died, and the family owed money, so he had to continue living.


    Therefore, he was forced to go to the mountains to get food, or catch hares and pheasants, and dig some herbs to sell.


    One time, he was chased by wild boars and lost his way, and accidentally found a century-old ginseng tree.


    After taking it out and selling it, he was able to make money and left Xiaxi Village to study medicine and martial arts.


    Shi Qingluo shook Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand tightly. Her former little husband must have suffered a lot, and had many heartaches!


    She asked: ¡°Do you remember where the ginseng is?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°I still have an impression, but wolves and wild boars are infesting there. If our current physical strength encounters them, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°When the opportunity is ripe, let¡¯s look for it again.¡±


    At least having the ability to protect themselves was required.


    Shi Qingluo was not an impulsive person: ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity to sell the century-old ginseng. We should keep it for ourselves when we find it in the future.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng squeezed her hand, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two walked around for a while, then Shi Qingluo stood under a tall tree.


    ¡°Hey, there are sumac trees here.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t understand these things, ¡°What is a sumac tree for?¡±


    ¡°The phloem of the trunk is cut from the raw lacquer, the seeds can be used to extract oil, and the dried lacquer has medicinal value, and has the effects of stimulating menstrual flow, repelling insects and antitussive.¡±


    ¡°The seed oil can also be used to make ink and soap, and the peel can be used as wax for candles and wax paper. The leaves can be used to extract tannins. The leaves and roots can be used as soil pesticides.


    ¡°Its whole body is a treasure.¡±


    ¡°This large area is full of sumac trees, and a lot of lacquer can be cut out.¡±


    The paint can be used in architectural painting and furniture.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect that the lacquer sold outside actually came from this kind of tree.


    ¡°The price of paint is not low, we can find someone to cut this piece of paint.¡±


    ¡°The seeds and the others can also be used.¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Indeed, it would be too laborious and inefficient for us to cut it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°After earning some money, we can open another workshop for lacquer. Not only can we sell lacquer, but we can also sell soap, candles and wax paper, etc.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng supported her: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°But what I want most is to make money first, then rebuild a yard, and improve the hut and bathing place.¡±


    She really can¡¯t stand going to the toilet and bathing in ancient times.


    If she can build a new house, she will have to build a separate toilet and bathroom.


    Then make a flush toilet and a bathroom where you can stand and take a bath.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little wife had a deep resentment in this regard.


    But since his little wife thought so, then just satisfy her.


    So he said: ¡°Then build a house first, then buy a mountain for breeding and open a painting workshop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the county seat tomorrow to see if I can sell the manuscript at a higher price. If I can, I¡¯ll hurry up and write more.¡±


    It was not difficult for him to make money.


    He then added: ¡°Actually, I can be a doctor. I will go out next month and treat a person. The salary should not be low.¡±


    After collecting the money altogether, the amount of money should be able to satisfy his little wife¡¯s idea of building a house within two months.


    Although Shi Qingluo can make money and build a house by herself, she was very happy to hear that her husband was responsible and indulged her.


    Men in this era seldom let their wives do things at will, and they are all very machismo. After all, it was an era where men were superior to women.


    So her vision was excellent, and she fell in love with her husband at first sight.


    She leaned over and kissed Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s cheek: ¡°Brother Zheng, you performed very well, I will give you a reward.¡±


    When warm lips fell on his face, Xiao Hanzheng was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect his little wife to kiss him.


    He lowered his head and saw his little wife with stars in her eyes and a smile as bright as a little sun.


    His heartbeat accelerated a lot, and the tips of my ears instantly turned red.


    His little wife was not shy.


    But this feeling seems to be pretty good.


    After Shi Qingluo kissed Xiao Hanzheng, the tips of her ears were also red.


    Oh, it was her first time kissing a man.


    Shi Qinglou took Xiao Hanzheng to mark the lacquer forest, and she and he both deliberately memorized the location, so that they could come and cut the lacquer later.


    After walking for a while, Shi Qingluo looked at the plants in front of her, and her eyes lit up again.


    ¡°There is still a piece of wild beet in front. Today¡¯s harvest is fantastic.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°What can this wild beet do?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied with a smile: ¡°Make sugar .¡±

 CH 50

    May 24, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng knows that sugar cane can be made into sugar.


    ¡°Can this beet also make sugar?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Of course, besides sugarcane, sugar beets are also good.¡±


    The raw materials of modern sugar making were mainly these two kinds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig some and make some sugar first at home.¡±


    ¡°Then hire someone to dig all these beets back, and then let the people in the village open up some land to grow beets, and we can spend money to collect them in the future, and we can also open a sugar workshop.¡±


    Regarding agricultural science, Shi Qingluo herself was an expert.


    ¡°Opening a few more workshops can also promote the development of our village and nearby villages so that everyone can live a good life and bind us with interests.¡±


    In ancient times, it was very important to have a good reputation. Unite all interests that can be united, and don¡¯t underestimate the power of the masses.


    For example, if not many people know about you, no one will care about you when you die.


    But if the entire county knows about you, and the interests of most people were tied together by you.


    If something happens to you, even if these people are not harmed for their interests, they will speak out and reach out to help.


    Xiao Hanzheng understood the meaning of his little wife as soon as he heard it.


    This was good. Not only they can earn money, but also drove other people to make money and develop together.


    To open various workshops, it will be impossible not to hire people.


    Being happy alone was worse than being happy with others. People can easily get jealous, and jealous people can tear your flesh.


    On the contrary, because everyone¡¯s interests were tied together, they will have a good relationship.


    He nodded and smiled, ¡°Good!¡±


    Whether it was lacquer or sugar, it will be very profitable to open a workshop.


    The two dug beets together and filled the baskets before returning down the mountain.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to lead Shi Qingluo away: ¡°Where do you want to build a house?¡±


    ¡°I suggest that it is better to open a workshop for the old house, and we can choose another place to build a new house.¡±


    The memory left by the original owner of the body is not very good.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already picked up a place. Not only is the environment good, but it¡¯s also good for our papermaking.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a wild bamboo forest near the river? We can buy that one, and the new house will be built in the open space in the middle of the bamboo forest.¡±


    ¡°Being in the bamboo forest, the environment is also very elegant. A small paper workshop will be built next to it, and the materials will be drawn from the surrounding area so that others will not know that we use bamboo as a material for papermaking.¡±


    ¡°The cut bamboo can be replanted. It is best to buy the entire hillside and plant it all with bamboo.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was a scholar, even though he learned martial arts in his previous life and went to battle to kill enemies, he still prefers elegant things.


    So he supported Shi Qingluo¡¯s proposal: ¡°Okay, the new house surrounded by bamboo forest is very artistic.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Let¡¯s buy the mountain behind our house and use it for breeding.¡±


    She then added: ¡°After talking like this, we are quite short of money.¡±


    They lack money for the initial investment.


    If the breeding mountain and these workshops were built and operated, there will be no worries about making money.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, ¡°Just take your time, let¡¯s build the house first.¡±


    He wanted to give his little wife, mother, and younger siblings a comfortable living environment and life first.


    Shi Qingluo especially agreed: ¡°Old Xiao, we always have the same thoughts.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: ¡°Who made us husband and wife.¡±


    Shi Qinglou lowered her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, husband and wife work together to earn money.¡±


    She thought for a while and asked: ¡°Are you still going to study in the county?¡±


    Studying at home behind closed doors. Even if he was a genius, it won¡¯t be easy to excel in the exam.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°I¡¯m going to report to the county school next month.¡±


    ¡°Not long after, there will be a high-ranking official who will come. He is a former number one scholar, he will visit his relatives in the county.¡±


    ¡°And I will go to the county school to stay for a while. I want to see if I can make the other party my teacher.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to take the Juren examination, but it is not easy to go further. My knowledge is still far behind.¡±


    In his previous life, because he missed the way to continue taking the imperial examination, he later held a high position, but he read the exam questions every year after he left school.


    He used these exam questions to write articles and show them to others, but the evaluations he got were all lacking.


    What he lacks was the guidance of a famous teacher, whether it be on the county to learn lessons, or to worship a talented teacher, it was very necessary.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: ¡°It would be better if you could worship the other party as your teacher.¡±


    The famous teacher¡¯s guidance was very important in modern times, otherwise, why would everyone go to a prestigious school?


    A high-ranking official knows the court very well, and he was the number one scholar, so he must be very knowledgeable.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Well, I will try my best.¡±


    It would be best to be able to worship the other party as a teacher.


    Shi Qingluo raised her hand and made an encouraging gesture to him, ¡°I support you!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand tightly, ¡°Thank you, my wife!¡±


    It feels so good that he was no longer fighting alone in this life.


    Today, more people in the village were selling tofu, and they were all sold out.


    The three brothers of Xiao Dashu¡¯s family also borrowed a donkey cart and rushed to the county town to sell it.


    People in the county were more willing to eat, so sixty catties of tofu were sold out at noon.


    This made them even more excited, and when they went back to the village to publicize, more people were tempted.


    More people want to buy tofu and resell it, so more people order tofu today.


    The three Xiao Dashu brothers ordered a hundred catties this time.


    People in nearby villages also heard about tofu, and some people came to exchange tofu early the next morning or bought it for resale.


    The workload of the few people who came to make tofu increased greatly, and some people wanted to sell the tofu or sell it to their families after finishing their work.


    Shi Qingluo wanted to increase their enthusiasm for work. After all, selling tofu was easier to make money than making tofu.


    So she promised that as long as their family members came to get the tofu, they only need to pay three pennies if they will buy more than ten catties.


    So to say, if they sell tofu, they can earn two pennies per catty, than others.


    But they need to keep working in the workshop, if they leave, this benefit will be canceled.


    The few people who were originally tempted to sell tofu no longer hesitated, and of course, continued to do it.


    Because tofu was so easy to sell, all the tofu made in the morning was sold out, and some people didn¡¯t get any replacements.


    Everyone kept telling Mrs. Kong to make more tomorrow.


    Mrs. Kong happily agreed. The business of the tofu workshop was getting better every day, which makes her more motivated.


    Not long after the tofu went on sale, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to the county seat.


    The two of them went there by bullock cart. There was a person in the next village who specialized in pulling bullock carts into the county town for a living, and they went back and forth.


    It takes about an hour to walk to the county seat. It doesn¡¯t save much time to take a bullock cart, but at least, they don¡¯t have to walk.


    After getting off the cart at the county seat, Shi Qingluo rubbed her numb waist: ¡°When we have money, let¡¯s go buy a carriage.¡±


    It takes only 20 or 30 minutes for the carriage to travel from their house to the county seat.


    If the county town doesn¡¯t have a lot of people, Xiao Hanzheng would have reached out to rub his little wife¡¯s waist: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy one!¡±


    When Shi Qingluo heard his heroic words, she felt very happy, and the more she got along with him, the more she felt that her husband was the best.


    Fortunately, she acted preemptively and did not take advantage of others.

 CH 51

    May 27, 2023Ai Hrist


    The two first went to the bookstore where Xiao Hanzheng copied the books, which was also the largest bookstore in the county.


    When the shopkeeper saw Xiao Hanzheng, he said with a full smile: ¡°Young Master Xiao is here, do you want to take the book back and copy it today?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was the only junior Sanyuan who has been out of Nanxi County for so many years, so he was very polite.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a faint smile: ¡°I won¡¯t copy books today, I wrote a storybook, I want to show it to the shopkeeper and ask if you can accept it here?¡±


    The shopkeeper was stunned: ¡°Ah, what kind of storybook did Young Master Xiao write?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng has copied books with him for several years, but he has never written a script.


    Before, it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t like those love stories.


    So he was a little curious about what script Xiao Hanzheng would write.


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the written manuscript and handed it over.


    The shopkeeper asked the servant to serve tea for the two of them, as he sat aside and watched.


    Originally, he felt a little inexplicable after reading the first two chapters. What was this about?


    There was no romance or ghosts.


    The writing style was very good, but it was a pity that the story was not good.


    But he still endured and read patiently, and then he was fascinated by it.


    When he reached the part where the protagonist stepped into the immortal world and was about to enter the sect, the manuscript ended.


    He said: ¡°Young Master Xiao¡¯s storybook is very innovative. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone write such a storybook about cultivating immortals. I want to read the follow-up.¡±


    He asked: ¡°Are you planning to write a novel?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°If the price is right and the sales are good, I will continue writing.¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: ¡°According to my experience, this should not sell badly.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what price Young Master wants to sell it?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng had discussed with Shi Qingluo before he came: ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell the manuscript alone and negotiate the price, but I want a share of it.¡±


    This was his little wife¡¯s idea. He thought it was great so that if the book sells well, he will not lose money.


    The shopkeeper was puzzled: ¡°What is a share?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°It means that you will share 40% of the profits of the sale you earn each month after deducting the cost of printing, shop rent, and other costs.¡±


    This was the first time the shopkeeper has encountered such a seller of storybooks.


    He said awkwardly: ¡°This, our shop has never received story scripts like this.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled indifferently: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it to another bookstore.¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard that he was going to sell it to a different store, he felt bad. He was sure that it will become popular. If it was sold to others, not only would they lose money, but they would also be robbed of a lot of business.


    So he smiled shyly and said: ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. It just so happens that our young master came to the bookstore to check the accounts today. How about I go upstairs to ask for instructions?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew that the shopkeeper could not decide on such matters: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a smile and went upstairs with the manuscript.


    Upstairs, Bai Xu was flipping through the account books of the bookstore, a little dissatisfied with the profits in recent months.


    The bookstore opened by the Wu family has published several new scripts in the past six months, taking away a lot of their business.


    Just as he was thinking, the shopkeeper walked in.


    ¡°Young Master, I have a new storybook here. The story is new and interesting. It¡¯s not the kind of gaudy love affair. I think it might become popular.¡±


    ¡°But the person who wrote the storybook wants 40% of the profit as a reward. I can¡¯t make the decision, so I want you to make up your mind.¡±


    After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he handed over the manuscript.


    It was also the first time Bai Xu heard of such a way of selling scripts. He took the manuscript with some curiosity: ¡°I¡¯ll read it first and then talk about it.¡±


    When he sees the main character¡¯s death and turns danger into safety, or when he found a great treasure, he can¡¯t help but pat the table and applaud.


    After reading it, he can¡¯t get enough of it like the shopkeeper.


    He asked: ¡°Do you have the next manuscript?¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head, ¡°There is none.¡± He also wanted to continue reading.


    Bai Xu suddenly became interested, ¡°Invite people in.¡±


    He asked again: ¡°By the way, do I know the person who sells the storybook?¡±


    The shopkeeper replied: ¡°Yes, you know him. It¡¯s Xiao Xiucai who won the Sanyuan.¡±


    Bai Xu was amazed: ¡°Is he in good health?¡±


    The shopkeeper nodded: ¡°He looks good, his body should be fine.¡±


    ¡°They said that he has good luck, and is blessed by gods.¡± He now believed the rumors a little bit.


    When Bai Xu heard this, he thought of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s difficult wife.


    ¡°Okay, please let them come up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Soon the shopkeeper took Xiao Hanzheng and the two into the private room upstairs.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned when she saw Bai Xu sitting in the private room ¡°So this bookstore is opened by your family!¡±


    This was easier to handle.


    Bai Xu always felt that this young lady looked at him like a dog seeing a bone.


    Bah, he was not a bone.


    He smiled: ¡°Yes, this is the property of my Bai family.¡±


    Then he stood up and cupped his hands to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Hello, Young Master Xiao!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng also cupped his hands to him: ¡°Young Master Bai is polite!¡±


    Bai Xu raised his hand: ¡°Please sit down, both of you.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qinglou sat down opposite him.


    Bai Xu asked: ¡°Young Master Xiao, you wrote the story about cultivating immortals?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Yes, how does Young Master Bai feel about it?¡±


    Bai Xu said truthfully: ¡°The writing is very good.¡±


    He changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s the way you want to be paid, this is the first time I have encountered it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, ¡°If there is one, there are two, Young Master Bai will get used to it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t go around in circles, ¡°Then what do you think of my compensation proposal?¡±


    Bai Xu tapped the table with her fingertips: ¡°I think asking 40% is too high.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was not good at haggling, so Shi Qinglou answered for him.


    She stretched out her index finger and shook it: ¡°You are wrong, our 40% is not high at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the profits that this book will bring to you if it becomes popular, It will also improve the reputation of your bookstore.¡±


    She emphasized, ¡°As long as you cooperate with us, you will make a lot of money. If we ask for 40%, you will take advantage of it.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Did he take advantage of this?


    They used to receive scripts and pay all remuneration to those who wrote the scripts, and the sum of them was less than 10% of the profit.


    He raised an eyebrow, and said: ¡°Tell me, how can I make a lot of money when I cooperate with you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°The book is good. If this book becomes popular, my husband will cooperate with your bookstore for the next book.¡±


    ¡°Our family also made tofu that sells well. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it?¡±


    Bai Xu shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    The shopkeeper interjected: ¡°Master, I know about this. It¡¯s a new kind of food that has become popular in the past 2 days.¡±


    ¡°My wife bought a piece for cooking yesterday, and it tastes fantastic.¡±


    Bai Xu turned his mind and looked at Shi Qingluo: ¡°What does this have to do with selling story books?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Of course, it has something to do with it. Isn¡¯t the restaurant opened by your family fighting against the Wu family?¡±


    ¡°If you get tofu and other soy products from our house and sell them, let alone in Nanxi County, all your branches will be the first ones.¡±


    ¡°I also know a lot of tofu recipes, and I can give it to you as a gift.¡±


    One big client was good, she will probably have to find Bai Xu to cooperate with others in the future.


    Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to rely on scattered sales, she had to mainly take the wholesale route.

 CH 52

    May 28, 2023Ai Hrist


    Bai Xu was a little moved by what she said.


    But he was not an impulsive person.


    ¡°I have to taste this first. We¡¯ll talk about the tofu you mentioned after.¡±


    He then asked: ¡°And what is the reason for me to earn big? If it¡¯s just tofu, I think it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Even if the tofu taste excellent, the launch of tofu dishes was just an opportunity, and soon other restaurants will follow suit.


    Of course, taking the lead was also an opportunity in many cases.


    Their family ran a small restaurant in the capital. If this tofu dish was that good, if there will be a chance, he will send it to the capital for a try.


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But I can also grow some rare and precious flowers, such as black chrysanthemum, black peony, the same with other colors of chrysanthemum, peony, and camellia, etc.¡±


    ¡°Just for chrysanthemum flowers, I can grow many varieties that you have never seen before.¡±


    ¡°Also that tulips you treat as great treasures, I can also cultivate many different colors.¡±


    Cultivating and grafting famous flowers, she was a master herself.


    Not to mention, the help of spiritual spring.


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a stupid look on her face, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, it means you have no vision, and you will miss a lot of opportunities.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    To question her is to have no vision, this woman is hard to describe.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t see the meaning in his expression: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait for me to slap you in the face.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, I will cultivate all kinds of rare and precious famous flowers, but I will cooperate with others to sell them. You will be so hungry!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the two biggest businessmen in Nanxi County, one was the Wu family who had a grudge against her, she wouldn¡¯t have caught Bai Xu plucking the wool.


    Of course, it was Bai Xu¡¯s luck to be coaxed by her.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He wanted to give her a hard look.


    But he still held back, if this woman cultivated the rare and famous flower in her mouth, he would indeed be greedy.


    He asked Shi Qingluo: ¡°How is my flower?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°It has come back to life, you can visit it anytime, it misses you too.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Why from this woman¡¯s mouth, he seems to be visiting a little lover, poisonous.


    He raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alive? If I take it back, it won¡¯t wither again, right?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t trust me, you can ask my husband. You always believe what he says, right?¡± He pulled out Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s guarantee again.


    Xiao Hanzheng testified: ¡°Your chrysanthemum has indeed come back to life.¡±


    Bai Xu still believed in Xiao Hanzheng, so he nodded his head to Shi Qingluo and said: ¡°You seem to be very good at treating flowers, I will go to see it tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°Actually, you can go see it today, I think it wants to see you.¡±


    In this way, there was no need for them to go back in a slow bullock cart.


    The main reason was that she still has to buy a lot of things, otherwise, she would rather walk than ride an ox cart.


    Now that she can rob a carriage, of course, she won¡¯t let it go.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­¡±


    You want to ride in my carriage, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.


    He said with a fake smile: ¡°It will be the same tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Qingluo played with the teacup, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to taste tofu until tomorrow, and the promotion of the tofu in the restaurant will be delayed. Time is money.¡±


    ¡°You may also miss, my homemade sugar.¡±


    After bringing the beets home yesterday, she took Mrs. Kong and the others to make sugar.


    Bai Xu raised an eyebrow: ¡°You also know how to make sugar?¡±


    Why don¡¯t you say, you can also ascend to heaven to meet your master?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe it, Shi Qingluo took out a piece of white sugar wrapped in paper from the cloth bag she was carrying.


    After opening it, the crystal clear white sugar inside lay on the paper.


    She snorted arrogantly, ¡°I told you I will slap you in the face, but you still choose not to believe it.¡±


    Bai Xu looked at the things on the paper in surprise: ¡°Is this sugar?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Qing nodded.


    He asked again: ¡°What kind of sugar?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°It¡¯s similar to the brown sugar on the market but more pure.¡±


    The white sugar here was called brown sugar. Because the decolorization process has not been invented yet, the sugar produced from sugarcane was reddish brown or yellowish.


    Brown sugar was called brown sugar.


    Bai Xu was a little skeptical, ¡°How can brown sugar be so white?¡±


    ¡°Can I have a taste?¡±


    He had never seen such white sugar.


    Shi Qingluo knew that none of the sugar here had been whitened, so Bai Xu¡¯s reaction was within her expectation.


    She first grabbed some from the paper bag and put it in her mouth, ¡°Okay, let me taste it for you first.¡±


    After all, it was something new, it was better for her to try it first as a demonstration.


    Bai Xu regretted it when he said he wanted to taste it. After all, he was not familiar with these two people. What if this thing was poisonous?


    Although it was unlikely, he better be careful.


    But now that Shi Qingluo tasted it herself first, he also felt relieved and stretched out his hand to grab some and put it in his mouth.


    The astonishment in his eyes became stronger, and his face hurt even more: ¡°This sugar tastes purer and sweeter than the brown sugar sold outside.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be able to make sugar.


    He asked curiously: ¡°How did you make it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo habitually throws the blame away, ¡°My master taught me!¡±


    Bai Xu sighed in his heart: Your master is excellent, he can do everything.


    He said: ¡°I mean how to make this sugar?¡±


    He was very curious about why this kind of sugar could be made so white.


    The main branch of their Bai family has a large sugarcane plantation, which specializes in making brown sugar. The profits were huge.


    It was a pity that the main branch controls the sugarcane seeds and prevents the branch people from drinking the soup.


    Their family wanted to get their hands on the sugar market, but there was nothing they could do.


    He didn¡¯t see any sugar cane growing in Nanxi County, so he felt that this woman¡¯s sugar should not be made from sugar cane, which made him even more puzzled.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him meaningfully again: ¡°Do you think I will tell you such a secret technique?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, he wouldn¡¯t say if it was him.


    Just now he was so curious that he asked.


    ¡°Do you want to sell this sugar?¡± He saw a huge business opportunity.


    This sugar was better than the sugar he knows in terms of appearance, quality, and taste.


    If it was deliberately packaged, the grade was raised, and taken out to do business with the powerful and rich, the profits should be considerable.


    He has to say that this woman was accurate when it comes to making decisions.


    Shi Qingluo looked like you were so stupid: ¡°I made it, if I don¡¯t sell it, should I keep it to eat? I can¡¯t eat so much!¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He felt that he had been connoted.


    He decided not to argue with her for the sake of money: ¡°Then how much do you have? If I buy it, how can I sell it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°How much do you want, I have as much as you want.¡±


    She can buy brown sugar on the market, and then decolorize it into white sugar with yellow mud water drizzle.


    Bai Xu racked his mind and asked tentatively: ¡°Your tone is really big, could it be you can make brown sugar into this white sugar, can you?¡±


    Otherwise, how could she have as much as you want? The main point was there was no sugar cane in Nanxi County.

 CH 53

    8-10 minutes 29.05.2023


    Shi Qingluo found out that this profiteer¡¯s brain was really easy to use.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    She didn¡¯t deny it either.


    Besides, she was not going to buy brown sugar to turn it into white sugar by herself but was going to sell this technology.


    After all, after buying brown sugar for decolorization, the profit was limited, and it was troublesome to buy brown sugar.


    She wants to exchange technology for a sum of money first, to solve the current urgent needs.


    Besides, her husband was still just a scholar. Such technology, if this stays in their hands. It can be estimated that they will be targeted by the rich and powerful, and it will be dangerous.


    If it can be sold to the Bai family, the Bai family will bear this risk.


    As for the beet sugar workshop, they can still open it. After all, the cost of directly making sugar from beets was much lower than buying brown sugar for decolorization.


    With the Bai family standing in front of them, they can drink soup with peace of mind.


    Bai Xu thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to see more of your sugar.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°My family has it, so I asked you to go back with us. While watching your precious flower, we can also discuss business opportunities.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him again, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me before.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    That¡¯s why he was slapped in the face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you later.¡±


    He wanted to see how his flower was doing.


    Of course, the focus was on sugar.


    Shi Qingluo wanted to sell technology, so she had to show Bai Xu on the spot, ¡°By the way, you can bring a few catties of brown sugar with you, and I¡¯ll make white sugar for you.¡±


    Bai Xu did not question her this time, he nodded and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    He asked: ¡°Then, should we leave now?¡±


    Shi Qingluo was speechless: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, we haven¡¯t talked about how to sell our books yet.¡±


    ¡°If you are not interested in profit sharing, we will change to another bookstore.¡±


    She smiled again and said: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to taste tofu and look at white sugar anymore.¡±


    Bai Xu wanted to cry but had no tears: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This woman is too cruel.


    ¡°Okay, as long as the tofu you said is delicious, the white sugar is also as you said just now, and I will cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°The payment to Young Master Xiao¡¯s script will be calculated according to 40% of the profit after the sale.¡±


    ¡°This kind of script trading doesn¡¯t exist in Daliang.¡±


    The main reason was that he also felt that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s book might sell well, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t let them go to other bookstores.


    It was just, he was more interested in tofu and sugar.


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t be so grandiose. Even if you hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to my husband, his work would still sell well. You know it, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to miss it. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s good you can see it, but you don¡¯t need to say it.


    He turned his head to Xiao Hanzheng and said: ¡°In the future, we can talk about business, but I think it¡¯s better if it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Your wife¡¯s mouth is too strong.¡±


    He can¡¯t have a good talk with her. The main point was she had a series of distorted theories that made people feel reasonable. It was indeed like this, but it was too poisonous.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°My wife is fine.¡±


    And he said frankly: ¡°My wife is in charge of our family, so she should discuss business matters.¡±


    He has more experience in how to fight wars, how to intrigue in court, and how to be an official, but he was not good at doing business.


    Each person has a specialization in industry, and his wife happened to be very good at this aspect.


    Shi Qingluo glared at Bai Xu: ¡°Why, do you look down on women?¡±


    Bai Xu found that Xiao Hanzheng spoiled and indulged his wife too much. Which family has a daughter-in-law in-charge in their family? He hadn¡¯t seen it anyway.


    Seeing Shi Qinglou glaring at him, he admitted defeat for his precious flowers, tofu, and sugar.


    He smiled embarrassingly and said: ¡°Just kidding, I am just making a joke with Young Master Xiao.¡±


    He has to say that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was too maverick, he can¡¯t afford to provoke her.


    Shi Qingluo let him go.


    Then Bai Xu and Xiao Hanzheng signed an agreement, and the storybook will be printed by the shopkeeper. The book will be published as soon as possible.


    Bai Xu asked people to prepare the carriage so that they can go back to the village.


    After getting into the carriage, Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Si who was riding the carriage: ¡°I want to buy some things, so let¡¯s go to the places we visited last time.¡±


    Xiao Si didn¡¯t know what to do, so he glanced at Bai Xu and waited for orders.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He knew that this woman¡¯s main point was to use his carriage.


    ¡°Go, take her to buy it.¡± What else could he do?


    Xiao Si nodded and drove the carriage to the butcher stall and grocery store.


    Shi Qingluo went to the cloth shop again to buy some fine cotton and coarse cotton and went back to make clothes.


    She currently only has two sets of clothes, which were not only worn out but also uncomfortable to wear because they were made of burlap.


    The slightly better clothes of Mrs. Kong and the others were taken away by the people in the main house before, so they also need to make new ones.


    Fortunately, Daliang Dynasty already had cotton, and cotton cloth had been popularized. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to wear silk to do things, and she didn¡¯t like wearing linen.


    After buying a bunch of things, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Si to drive back to the village.


    In the carriage, Shi Qingluo was drinking tea and eating refreshments leisurely.


    She looked at Bai Xu and asked, ¡°Your carriage horse is not bad. It¡¯s brought from another place, right? Is it a grassland horse?¡±


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qinglou sipping tea and eating tea elegantly, she didn¡¯t look like a village girl at all.


    Hearing her question, he was taken aback, ¡°Do you also know horses?¡±


    The horses in his family were indeed brought from the grassland at a high price through a relationship.


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Born in a wealthy family, horse riding has been a compulsory course for her since she was a child.


    Because she also likes riding horses, she has done a lot of research on horses.


    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Bai Xu asked curiously.


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°Your horse has a big head and a short neck, a strong physique, a broad chest and a long mane, thick skin and thick hair, and a kind of rough and majestic. Horses in the grassland are like this.¡±


    ¡°However, horses are better from Dawan in the Western Regions.¡±


    She turned her head and said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°In the future if we have a chance, let¡¯s get a few to raise.¡±


    She has raised several horses of precious bloodlines in modern times, and she doesn¡¯t want to wrong herself in ancient times.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded with a smile on his face, ¡°Okay!¡±


    If his wife wants it, then go and get it done.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    These two discussed making a fortune in the Western Regions as if it was as simple as eating and drinking. He was impressed.


    He can¡¯t help sighing again, Xiao Hanzheng was too indulgent of his wife.


    ¡°Do you also know Dawan in the Western Regions?¡± This should not be known by a village girl.


    Even, he learned Dawan in the Western Regions because of the trade between the border and the Western Regions. He heard a young master in the branch show off that he had done business with the barbarians in the Western Regions.


    Shi Qingluo said lazily: ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    She showed off her vest again and said: ¡°I am the apprentice of the Old Immortal Master, I know a lot of things.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he wanted to visit the old Taoist temple.


    Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°The furs and gems in the Western Regions are very good. You can do business with Hu merchants in the future.¡±


    Bai Xu laughed: ¡°I¡¯ll take a look later.¡±


    He always felt that this woman was not just talking about these things.


    So he asked: ¡°Do you want furs and gems?¡±


    Shi Qinglou squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡°Smart!¡±


    ¡°And I also want to buy a few horses from your grassland.¡±


    ¡°Although it is not as good as Dawan in the Western Regions, we can use it first.¡±


    After all, there will be more workshops, so it was necessary to equip a few more carriages to pull goods.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He knew this would be the case.


    What made him even more helpless was that, even if it was not easy to get a grassland horse, she despised them¡­ ¡­

 CH 54

    8-10 minutes 30.05.2023


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t get a horse?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Then I¡¯ll get it from other places. We will end our business discussion, and I will replace you with someone else.¡±


    If they can¡¯t help each other, she doesn¡¯t need to cooperate with the Bai family.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was pinched to death by this woman again.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but he has a feeling that this woman was not simple.


    She may not only know what she said in the bookstore before, but she may come up with other things in the future.


    As a result, the helplessness on his face became stronger: ¡°Okay, I will try to help you.¡±


    ¡°However, there should be no more than five horses. The court has strict management over horses.¡±


    He added: ¡°I was able to get a few horses because my uncle was in the livestock business.¡±


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then does your uncle also deal with cattle, sheep, and pigs?¡±


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t know why Shi Qingluo reacted so strongly when he mentioned the livestock business.


    ¡°Mmm! But my uncle mainly does business with grassland herdsmen. He transports horses, sheep, and cattle from there to Daliang and sells them.¡±


    ¡°Of course, because we often have to go deep into the grasslands to collect livestock, so this business is very dangerous, and it is tantamount to risking our lives.¡±


    It was no secret.


    His mother¡¯s family was a big businessman in the prefecture next door. His mother married his father in the beginning because she fell in love with him, and it was a low marriage.


    Therefore, no messy wives and concubines were fighting in their families. He only has younger brothers and sisters who were born to the same mother. He has no brothers and sisters born to the concubine.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, ¡°Aside from the 5 horses, I also want to buy a batch of cows, sheep, and pigs with your uncle.¡±


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows: ¡°My uncle only does big business, selling at least a hundred cattle, sheep, and pigs.¡±


    Shi Qingluo also raised an eyebrow: ¡°What, you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    Bai Xu nodded: ¡°Can you afford it?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know who ask him for the deposit for the flower treatment. How much was it? And how much would it cost to buy hundreds of cattle, sheep, and pigs?


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take it out right now, but I will be able to take it out in an hour or two.¡±


    Bai Xu laughed: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say you can do magic tricks.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked at Bai Xu with a stupid look in her eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do magic tricks, but after you see how I turned brown sugar into white sugar, won¡¯t the money come?¡±


    She added meaningfully: ¡°You also delivered yourself.¡±


    What she meant was like ¡®What I pluck is your wool¡¯.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He almost forgot about it, this woman calculated everything.


    ¡°You win.¡± He didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Fighting with her, Young Master Bai was still too tender.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his little wife¡¯s arrogant appearance, and a smile overflowed in his eyes.


    Then he took out his handkerchief, and reach out to wipe off the tea foam on her lips.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t move and let him wipe.


    This made Bai Xu black lines on his face. Xiao Hanzheng overturned his previous understanding of him.


    Such a handsome and out-of-this-world little Sanyuan would wipe his wife¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡­


    The three sat in the carriage and chatted.


    When approaching the village, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly said: ¡°It seems that someone has been following us.¡±


    Bai Xu was stunned for a moment and opened a small hidden window at the rear of the carriage.


    Sure enough, he saw a boy riding a horse not far behind.


    He closed the window: ¡°He should have followed me, a servant from the Wu family.¡±


    He was displeased, this Wu Family was going too far, and even asked people to follow him to the countryside.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo looked at each other. They both felt that the people from the Wu Family were more likely to be following them.


    But they didn¡¯t say it out. After all, it was not appropriate for Bai Xu to know about the explosives.


    Besides, they were not completely sure whether the other party¡¯s target was them or Bai Xu.


    Shi Qingluo encouraged Bai Xu: ¡°So hurry up and pull down the Wu family, and your Bai family will be the richest man in the county without being stared at all the time.¡±


    Bai Xu rolled his eyes at him: ¡°I want to, but it¡¯s not easy to bring down the Wu family. Standing behind them is the magistrate.¡±


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Then bring down the magistrate too, I believe you Bai family can do it.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I thank you for your compliment.


    This woman just wants to encourage them to fight against the Wu Family!


    ¡°You praise too much, our Bai family is not that good.¡± He smiled.


    He said this on his lips, but in his heart, he agreed with what Shi Qingluo said.


    If the Wu Family and the magistrate were not brought down, their Bai family will not be so easy to stand out.


    Speaking of their business in Fucheng, their Bai family had the opportunity to intervene and expand several times, but unfortunately, they were deliberately suppressed by the magistrate and had to give up.


    His uncle was framed in Fucheng and almost went to jail. Their family was forced to send ten thousand taels of silver to bail him out.


    If it weren¡¯t for the people in their capital, his family probably would have been destroyed by the Wu Family. The Prefect was also just like another big merchant family, he took their property.


    Anyway, the feud between the Bai family, the Wu family, and the magistrate has already been forged.


    He reminded: ¡°You and the Wu family have also had grievances. Afterward, Young Master Xiao will go to Fucheng for the test, so you have to be careful.¡±


    The reason why he felt more at ease in cooperating with Xiao Hanzheng was also because he found out that the two had a grudge against the Wu family.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°I will.¡±


    The township examination was still more than a year away, and he will try his best to pull the magistrate down before the exam.


    He said meaningfully: ¡°Perhaps, we will have other opportunities for cooperation other than business.¡±


    Bai Xu was a smart person, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    He found that Xiao Hanzheng was not a simple person. He was not only good at reading, but nine times out of ten he was good at martial arts, otherwise it would be impossible to find someone following him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and didn¡¯t bring up this topic again, as long as everyone knows it well.


    After arriving home, the three got out of the carriage.


    The Wu family boy who followed them turned around and left before they got off the carriage.


    Several people ignored it.


    Back home, Shi Qingluo put the seasonings and meat she bought into the kitchen.


    Then she came out of the kitchen with another jar in her arms, and handed it to Bai Xu: ¡°This is the sugar I made yesterday.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can have a light meal at our house. I will ask my sister-in-law to fry a few more tofu dishes.¡±


    Bai Xu took the jar: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dislike it, so I will bother you.¡±


    He also wanted to try dishes made of tofu.


    Then he opened the jar and saw a lot of sugar inside.


    He stirred it with a spoon and saw that it was all clean white sugar.


    He asked: ¡°This is not made of sugar cane, right?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°No, I made it from the kind of plant called beet.¡±


    ¡°In the future, our family will open a sugar workshop, and then ask people to plant it on a large scale.¡±


    ¡°If we cooperate happily, the white sugar in the future can be mainly sold to you.¡±


    Bai Xu smiled and said: ¡°Cooperation is naturally a must, I want as much sugar as you can have.¡±


    However, he was more interested in this: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me witness the brown sugar turning into white sugar?¡±


    Shi Qinglou sat down and asked: ¡°No hurry, shouldn¡¯t we talk about the price first?¡±

 CH 55

    May 31, 2023Ai Hrist


    Bai Xu understood what she meant, and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Are you going to sell me the secret technique of turning brown sugar into white sugar?¡±


    He has already prepared everything. If Shi Qingluo will only sells him sugar, he will accept it. But to say he didn¡¯t want the actual method, it would be a lie.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise why would I ask you to bring brown sugar? Of course, I want to show you the method.¡±


    Bai Xu said in surprise: ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    He asked: ¡°How do you want to sell it?¡±


    This was not to hand over the initiative to Shi Qinglou, but he was more likely successfully adapted to changes.


    If the price met his expectation, he will agree directly.


    If the price was too high, he will bargain.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t see what was going on in his mind, and she didn¡¯t point it out.


    It just so happened that Bai Xu followed her rhythm.


    ¡°1000 taels of silver, plus 20% of the sugar profit.¡±


    If the Bai family wants to buy sugar, they must spend money to open up many joints.


    In addition, the acquisition, decolorization, and sale will be all done by the Bai family, so she only needs 20%.


    Bai Xu frowned slightly, one thousand taels was fine, but 20% of the profit, he felt it was too high.


    ¡°I can give you 10% of the profit.¡± He knew that he would buy it out directly with money. Given how smart and difficult this woman was, she would not agree.


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: ¡°I am a straightforward person, and I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so what I call is the real price.¡±


    ¡°If you agree, we will sign the contract. I will do it on the spot to show you the proof.¡±


    ¡°If you disagree, just pretend that I didn¡¯t show you white sugar today.¡±


    She didn¡¯t choose to go into business in modern times because she didn¡¯t like devious ways and some intrigue.


    In this ancient times, technology was in her hands, so she has the confidence to be so straightforward, whether she likes to do it or not.


    ¡°20% of the profit is nothing compared to the huge profits you get from mastering this technology.¡±


    ¡°In addition to making money, this will also help you to promote the name of the Bai family, allowing you to get in touch with some people.¡±


    She looked at Bai Xu with a half-smile and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like growing flowers. You like it, but you can use these flowers to make a fuss.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This woman¡¯s eyes are poisonous.


    He didn¡¯t expect, she can see it.


    He felt that even women from aristocratic families in the capital were afraid that they would not be able to see so far. How could a village girl?


    So he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Hanzheng, could it be he taught her?


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: ¡°My wife is the apprentice of Old Immortal Master, so she is very powerful.¡±


    No need to mention Bai Xu, even though he was amazed at his little wife¡¯s vision and intelligence at first.


    Such a little wife was not taught by him.


    It was also because of his bizarre experience of reincarnation that he can guess that the origin of his little wife was not simple and that she was not a real village girl.


    But Bai Xu and others have never experienced these bizarre things, so they don¡¯t think too much about it.


    Besides, the reasons they throw out can also stand firm.


    Shi Qingluo also echoed with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, my master ascended to immortality, so everything that happened to me is possible.¡±


    Anyway, it was just such an explanation, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he believes it or not.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I believe you are a ghost.


    But after thinking about it, if not, how could this woman know so much? It seems that it can¡¯t be said.


    Don¡¯t mention it, he was almost convinced¡­ ¡­


    He thought for a while and asked: ¡°Is the method you use difficult? Is it expensive?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°Not troublesome, the cost is very low.¡±


    Bai Xu thought for a while, and then said: ¡°Yes, if I can turn brown sugar into white sugar similar to that in your jar, I will give you one thousand taels, and take out 20% of the profit.¡±


    ¡°But the profit can only be calculated after one month. After all, in the first month, I have to pay for some relationships.¡±


    To do this kind of business, he has to find a backer so that others can¡¯t touch him in this regard, so he has to bleed first.


    ¡°You still have to promise me that when you raise rare famous flowers, you have to give them priority to sell to me.¡±


    ¡°Either I¡¯ll sell it for you, or you sell it to me, and I¡¯ll resell it.¡±


    Although he still doesn¡¯t believe that this woman can grow the flowers she said, in view of the previous slap in the face, he still thinks that she can grow them.


    Anyway, be prepared.


    ¡°And if you have any new good things in the future, it¡¯s best to give me a priority.¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t think deeply like him, she had already guessed these conditions.


    ¡°No problem, I will give priority to you, but if it is a big business, I may do it with other companies, so you can¡¯t force it to be exclusive.¡±


    ¡°And I have another request, I want to buy livestock with your uncle, you have to build a line.¡±


    She also made it clear in advance.


    Bai Xu was also straightforward this time, ¡°Okay.¡±


    So Xiao Hanzheng went to get the pen and paper and signed a contract with Bai Xu in his name.


    Of course, it was agreed in advance that if Shi Qingluo was unable to turn brown sugar into white sugar, or if the cost was too high and troublesome, this contract would be void.


    After signing, Shi Qingluo did it in front of Bai Xu with the yellow mud water drizzle method.


    Watching the brown sugar turn into snow-white sugar, Bai Xu was still stunned. That was it? Is that simple?


    After seeing it with his own eyes, he was still very shocked, but it works.


    He sighed after a while: ¡°Your master is amazing.¡±


    The Taoist Priest was in Nanxi County back then, why didn¡¯t he think of visiting him? Pity.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with regret, a little bit dumbfounded.


    But it seems that the excuses and brainwashing of this young man were very useful.


    ¡°Of course, I am a real person.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe this.


    He asked her to write down the method carefully again.


    Then let Xiao Si go back to Bai Family¡¯s Mansion to get one thousand taels.


    Then Shi Qinglou went to the kitchen and instructed Xiao Baili to make several special tofu dishes that had not been mentioned before.


    Bai Xu tasted the tofu dishes separately, and his eyes showed surprise again.


    ¡°This tofu is really good for cooking.¡±


    He asked again: ¡°Apart from these, can you cook other dishes?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Of course, tofu can make nearly a hundred dishes, and I can write some for you.¡±


    She has never eaten so many tofu dishes, but her cousin has collected them all.


    Bai Xu said with a smile on his face: ¡°Okay, this tofu starts tomorrow, I want to order.¡±


    He asked: ¡°By the way, can this thing be kept in the capital for cooking?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    There was no fresh-keeping equipment here, and the time cannot be kept for a long time.


    Bai Xu thought about it: ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell me the method of making tofu?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°This method is not for sale.¡±


    The tofu was the easiest to sell wholesale to the public. She also hopes that the tofu will gain a reputation and be tied to the interests of the villagers and even many people in Nanxi County.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the villagers to buy and resell sugar and paper every day. The demand in the county was not that great, and the cost was too expensive, so it was not suitable.


    Just when Bai Xu was disappointed, she changed the subject again: ¡°But I can make some tofu skin, fermented bean curd, etc. in the future. When the soy products come out, you can use them to cook in the capital.¡±


    Bai Xu nodded: ¡°Okay, then you have to tell me.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°No problem.¡±


    After dinner, Bai Xu handed over the one thousand taels brought by Xiao Si to Shi Qingluo, and the two each took a contract.


    Shi Qingluo had just put away the banknotes when people from the Shi family suddenly came to the door.


    Seeing this, Bai Xu consciously took Xiao Si and left.

 CH 56

    June 3, 2023Ai Hrist


    Except for Old Man Shi and the younger generation, the Shi family came. Old Lady Shi brought the eldest, second, and third couples, as well as Shi Laosi.


    Several people looked at Bai Xu who was leaving in a carriage and wearing brocade clothes, with a bit of envy and greed in their eyes.


    Mrs. Kong wanted to go up to her but was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    She winked at Mrs. Kong: ¡°Mother, take Baili and Hanyi to the backyard to feed the chickens and ducks.¡±


    Mrs. Kong understood at a glance that this was the daughter-in-law who didn¡¯t want her to entertain people from the Shi family.


    She doesn¡¯t like people from the Shi family. She originally thought that they were in-laws after all, so she should be more polite.


    Now that her daughter-in-law said so, she no longer has to pretend to be polite.


    She nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take them there right away.¡±


    Then she took the two children to the backyard.


    Old Lady Shi and Mrs. Niu frowned when they saw this.


    They said provocatively to Shi Qingluo: ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother-in-law too rude? You won¡¯t entertain your in-laws when they come.¡±


    Shi Qingluo first gave Xiao Hanzheng a look, indicating that he should ignore the best products of the Shi family, and then looked at a few people.


    She raised an eyebrow: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I let my mother-in-law go to the backyard? You also deserve my mother-in-law¡¯s entertainment? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Old Lady Shi and others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Is this evil speaking the human language?


    Mrs. Niu scolded her daughter in her heart.


    She had thicker skin, so she looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a smile on her face: ¡°Son-in-law, you recovered from your illness? You look like a talent.¡±


    He was the youngest scholar in several nearby villages, and he looks better than the young masters in the county.


    If she knew he will wake up, she should have let her second or third daughter marry instead. How could she let her evil first daughter take advantage of this opportunity?


    This dead girl made money.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled faintly and didn¡¯t speak, it could be seen that his attitude was cold.


    If his little wife gave Shi Family a face, he will be polite.


    But his little wife hated the best products of Shi Family, and even made eye contact with himself first, so he would just listen to her.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to a chair not far away and said: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Old Lady Shi took a few people over to sit down, after all, they didn¡¯t want to stand.


    Just as she was about to speak, Shi Qingluo stood up.


    Shi Qingluo walked to a corner of the yard, picked up a cane that Mrs. Kong used to weave a basket, put it in her ha, and, and patted it a few times.


    Then she walked back to the best products of the Shi Family.


    Mrs. Niu swallowed her saliva and, and looked at the rattan, as her scalp felt a little numb: ¡°You, what are you going to do?¡±


    The other people were also taken aback.


    No way, during the few days when Shi Qinglou was at home, they had a psychological shadow from smoking.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the fear in the eyes of several people, she curled his lips, ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think I will eat you?¡±


    Several members of the Shi family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You don¡¯t know how to eat, but you can go crazy and convulse people!


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo holding the thin cane, and the people of the Shi family looked terrified.


    Finally, he also knew the reason why the best products of the Shi Family didn¡¯t come to find fault these days after she got married.


    It turned out that she packed them up and was forced to behave.


    A smile could not help but flow out of his eyes, his little wife did a good job!


    Shi Qinglou pulled up a chair and sat opposite the Shi Family.


    Then she lazily said: ¡°People say that you can go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do, so just tell us the purpose of your visit today.¡±


    Old Lady Shi choked, the idea of playing the emotional card first disappeared instantly.


    This dead girl was too poisonous.


    Old Lady Shi gave Mrs. Niu a look.


    Mrs. Niu could only bite the bullet: ¡°My dear, we heard that you recently opened a tofu workshop?¡±


    ¡°We also ate that tofu, and it tastes good.¡± Someone went to their village to sell it, and they bought a piece at home.


    Then they realized that it was made by the dead girl.


    This dead girl was too much. She didn¡¯t teach them how to make tofu when she was still at home. But after she got married, she taught her in-laws how to make tofu.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a little afraid of death, she wanted to slap her as soon as she entered the door.


    Shi Qingluo yawned: ¡°If you came here for the tofu recipe, you can leave.¡±


    Mrs. Niu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Daya, don¡¯t forget your surname, it will be better for you when your natal family is settled.¡±


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her: ¡°I told your Shi family before that you will come to me and beg me, but what did you say?¡±


    ¡°You said you will never associate with me, so why are you here now? Aren¡¯t you slapping yourself so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the water splashed by the married daughter, isn¡¯t that how am I right now? So my natal family has nothing to do with me in the future.¡±


    She snorted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t use your small thoughts to embarrass me, I¡¯m not embarrassed at all.¡±


    Mrs. Niu choked when she said, ¡°You!¡±


    Then she glared at Shi Laosan. It was this guy who boasted at the beginning, saying that he would not take the initiative to find the dead girl.


    Shi Laosan touched his nose with a helpless expression on his face. He didn¡¯t know that this dead girl learned how to make tofu from the Old Immortal Master!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for him to say such a thing?


    If they can¡¯t beat this girl to death, at worst, they will make a peace offering, let her stay at home to teach them how to make tofu, and won¡¯t let her marry.


    He smiled shyly at Shi Qingluo and said, ¡°Daya, let¡¯s discuss something slowly, don¡¯t just deny it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo knocked on the table with the cane: ¡°I don¡¯t have time to discuss with you slowly.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to taste the taste of rattan again, I can satisfy you.¡±


    Shi Laosan and the others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No, they don¡¯t want to taste it at all.


    When Shi Laosi saw his third brother and third sister-in-law defeated so cowardly, he was speechless.


    But this was also within his expectations.


    This dead girl was not easy to mess with, and it was impossible to get the recipe for tofu.


    He gave Old Lady Shi a cryptic wink.


    When Old Lady Shi saw this, she was not reconciled. The tofu business will get better and better, she hoped that the Shi family could get a share.


    So she stood up suddenly, ran to open the door, and sat on the ground crying.


    ¡°Oh, my granddaughter is bullying me, her grandma, what did I do to raise such a¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Before she finished crying, a male voice suddenly screamed.


    When Old Lady Shi turned her head to look, she saw Shi Qingluo whipping her youngest son with a cane.


    Shi Qinglou lashed at her youngest son¡¯s face and hands. Her voice which was about to continue to cry was stuck in her throat.


    Shi Qingluo beat Shi Laosi non-stop, and said to Old Lady Shi with a smile: ¡°Go on, old lady, your crying sounds are good, why don¡¯t you also howl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let your precious little son help you have fun.¡±


    Catching snakes and grabbing seven inches method was also the best to use for the Shi Family.


    The most precious thing for Old Lady Shi and Old Man Shi was their youngest son, Shi Laosi, who the whole family supported.


    So the pain was on Shi Laosi¡¯s body also the pain was on Old Lady Shi¡¯s heart.


    Old Lady Shi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Please be a person.


    Shi Laosi was a scholar, and he doesn¡¯t usually do farm work, so he was not Shi Qingluo¡¯s opponent at all.


    His face and hands were almost swollen.


    ¡°Mother, stop making trouble, close the door, and come back.¡±


    Shi Qingluo firmly grasped Shi Qingluo¡¯s back collar, so he has no way to avoid it. He was going crazy.


    This dead girl was a shrew, she beat him in front of Xiao Xiucai, she was not human.


    Old Lady Shi had no choice but to stand up, close the door aggrieved, and came back to sit down.


    ¡°Okay, stop beating, we don¡¯t care about your broken tofu recipes.¡±


    She also experienced once again that dead girls were not easy to mess with, and she doesn¡¯t reason with them at all.


    Seeing her first, second, and third couples who shrank to one side and dared not stop the dead girl, she was even more angry. These cowards were too embarrassing.

 CH 57

    June 5, 2023Ai Hrist


    Only then did Shi Qingluo stop beating Shi Laosi and let him go.


    She rubbed her wrists and complained: ¡°If Grandma did this earlier, I don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Old Lady Shi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Did she work so hard?


    It was her son who suffers, okay?


    Since Shi Laosi was let go, he immediately hid behind the old lady, rubbing his face and hands.


    It hurts so much. This dead girl slaps people with so much force. No wonder his third brother and sisters-in-law were so afraid of her.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s important to get down to business.¡± He tugged on the old lady¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice.


    Old Lady Shi endured her resignation, and said to Shi Qinglou: ¡°Daya, it¡¯s a good thing for you that we come today.¡±


    Shi Qingluo guessed right away, besides wanting tofu recipes, the main purpose of these people should be soil bombs.


    But she pretended not to know, ¡°What good thing?¡±


    Old Lady Shi said: ¡°The Wu family is very interested in that little black ball in your hand, and wants to buy it with silver.¡±


    Shi Qingluo played with the cane and asked: ¡°What price?¡±


    Shi Laosi said, ¡°5 taels of silver each.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do you treat me as a beggar?¡±


    Looking at Shi Laosi again with a half-smile, she asked: ¡°How many kickbacks did you get?¡±


    Shi Lao Si: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This damn girl must have been transformed fox, she is so smart.


    He hated her so much in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t help but put on a smile on his face: ¡°You¡¯re joking, we just set an agreement, the Wu family said they would give me something in return.¡±


    Meaning, he doesn¡¯t admit to taking kickbacks.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t bother to ask this question: ¡°Go and tell the Wu family, 100 taels per small black ball. If they want it, they can buy it, but if they don¡¯t want it, then I will sell it to others. I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to sell it.¡±


    Shi Laosi had a black line on his head: ¡°100 taels, you might as well grab it.¡±


    The Wu family offered to give ten taels of silver per piece, and they planned to eat five taels of silver each.


    However, this dead girl dared to ask for a price, and as soon as she opened her mouth, the price increased by ten times.


    Shi Qingluo sneered: ¡°100 taels of silver each is worth it. Those little black balls were refined by my master, but will be used to earn merit by the Wu Family.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, do you think the Wu Family is poor like you guys? And don¡¯t have any vision?¡±


    Shi Laosi and others: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Just talk about things, don¡¯t compare them!


    This dead girl¡¯s mouth was too annoying.


    Mrs. Niu was stunned and said: ¡°But 100 taels are too expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    One hundred taels per that little black ball? Wasn¡¯t that the price offered by the Wu Family to marry off this dead girl to their young master?


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Do you know the Bai Family? They came to our house for dinner just now.¡±


    ¡°Their Wu family can¡¯t afford the price, but Young Master Bai can.¡±


    ¡°You go and talk to the Wu Family about the price, and they will most likely agree.¡±


    ¡°Then per small black ball, you can ask the Wu Family for 5 or 10 taels of silver, which will be used for your escape and the cost of persuading me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about you.¡± She gave them an interesting look.


    Anyway, it was Shi Laosi who going to ask for the money. The little black balls she made herself have limited effect and the exact formula cannot be researched. The Wu Family¡¯s anger will be focused on the Shi Family.


    Especially these best products tried to make a small fortune without knowing it.


    At first, she was still thinking about how to find Shi Laosi and talk about selling soil bombs to the Wu family.


    Who knows that these best products will deliver themselves to her door on their initiative?


    Since they took the initiative to send themselves, she was not tricking them.


    And who made these superb products think about her tofu?


    If it weren¡¯t for her strength, these top products of the Shi Family must be dominating the Xiao family at this moment.


    The Shi Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They don¡¯t believe that this dead girl would be so kind.


    But they couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Old Lady Shi turned around and asked Shi Laosi: ¡°You go to Wu Family and ask. If they don¡¯t want to buy it, say that the Bai family will buy it.¡±


    Although she was an old lady in the country, she also knows that if there was competition, people would immediately buy it.


    However, letting this dead girl earn so much at once, she felt very distressed.


    Shi Qingluo also smiled and said: ¡°Yes, you can tell the Wu family just like that.¡±


    She guessed that the reason why Shi Family came to their door today was that the servant who followed them went back to report. The Wu Family might have misunderstood that Bai Xu was also here for the little black ball.


    Or maybe he was afraid that Bai Xu would find the little black ball and seize the opportunity, so he couldn¡¯t wait.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Hanzheng being a well-known junior talent in the county, it would be easy for them to look for people and clean them up.


    And because of the new county magistrate, the Wu Family chose a gentle method.


    But Shi Qingluo was sure that even if she gives the Wu Family the small black ball, the Wu Family would not let her go in the future.


    If she gave them the real small black ball after the Wu family researched the real formula, then her death would not be far.


    So no matter whether she was cheating on the Shi Family or the Wu Family, she didn¡¯t have any psychological burden.


    At this time, Shi Laosi was also nervous. He was afraid that this dead girl would give the little black ball to the Bai family. He had guaranteed the Wu family that he could get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the county town now.¡±


    Shi Qinglou waved her hand: ¡°Hurry up, no matter what the result is tonight, don¡¯t come to our house to disturb me, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    She still has to make soil bombs tonight with reduced power but has the same amplified firecrackers.


    Shi Laois: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This dead girl¡¯s temper is too much, let¡¯s see if she can keep it.


    However, he could only nod aggrieved: ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡±


    Wait for him to get close to the big tree of the Wu family, and then pass the scholar test,, let¡¯s see how he deals with this dead girl.


    He remembered her public whipping today.


    Hearing what Shi Laosi said, Old Lady Shi and others could only reluctantly leave.


    After going out, Old Lady Shi and the others were still complaining: ¡°That dead girl doesn¡¯t care about affection. Even if we learn how to make tofu, we won¡¯t be able to steal much business from her.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Shi Laosi rolled his eyes: ¡°Mother, after I climb up to Wu Family, I will find a way to snatch the tofu workshop and let us open it ourselves. For now, just let that dead girl be arrogant first.¡±


    Old Lady Shi¡¯s originally ugly face suddenly showed a smile: ¡°Yes, once we snatch the tofu workshop that dead girl will cry.¡±


    Thinking about it, a few people felt a lot more comfortable.


    Shi Laosi didn¡¯t go home but went directly to Wu Family¡¯s mansion in the county town.


    As Shi Qingluo expected, the Wu Family became anxious when they heard that she might give the little black ball to Bai Xu.


    Although they found one hundred and ten taels was too expensive, if the power was so great and can be researched, then one thousand taels was worth it.


    The Patriarch of the Wu family was very shrewd. He has already guessed that the additional ten taels per small black ball would be swallowed by Shi Laosi.


    But even though he will pay too much, he didn¡¯t care about this small amount of money.


    Let that dead girl and the Shi Family take advantage of them first, but in the future, not only they will spit it out, but she will even pay for their life!


    Therefore, he agreed to the request.


    *


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo started to make an improved version of soil bombs.


    A lot of medicine powder and stone powder were added to it, and after mixing, it can be guaranteed that the Wu family will not be able to research the formula.


    Xiao Hanzheng accompanied Shi Qingluo to the mountains to test the effect.


    After adjusting it to a level that the Wu family can accept, but cannot be researched, they went down the mountain.


    Of course, it was also the kind that can¡¯t kill people.


    It sounds scary, but its power was limited. Otherwise, if the Wu Family wanted to use it to do evil, it will be bad.

 CH 58

    June 9, 2023Ai Hrist


    Early the next morning, Shi Laosi and Shi Laosan came to the Xiao Family¡¯s house together.


    At that time, Old Lady Shi and the others did not want to see the hot scene of the tofu workshop.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed, so they didn¡¯t come.


    Shi Qingluo brought people into the house.


    Xiao Hanzheng sat beside her.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the two and asked: ¡°The Wu family agreed?¡±


    Shi Laosi found out that the dead girl was really smart, she could predict what the Wu Family would choose.


    It was just a pity that she was already married, rebellious, and at odds with the Shi Family, so it was hard to control.


    Otherwise, it would be nice to let her stay in the Shi family and do things.


    The Shi Family members were now a little regretful, why did they agree so easily for Shi Qingluo to get married?


    If they knew that Xiao Hanzheng would wake up, Shi Qingluo has a business plan in mind, even if suffer a little grievance for suppressing her, they will bear it. It was best to keep her at home.


    But it was too late to regret it now, the dead girl took the lead.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the Wu Family agreed.¡±


    ¡°How many small black balls do you have here? The Wu Family wants to buy them all.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°There are still 6 left.¡±


    She asked: ¡°Are you giving the money now, or should the Wu family send someone to pay?¡±


    Hearing this number, Shi Laosi showed a smile on his face: ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡±


    Before the dead girl hung mentioned it, he secretly guessed the number.


    The Wu family has already given him the silver.


    Originally, Master Wu wanted to come, but he was afraid that it would be exposed that they had asked for an extra ten taels of silver, so he patted his chest and said that he could handle it.


    Shi Qingluo stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll get it, wait.¡±


    Soon she went to the room, tied up the little black balls that looked the same as yesterday, and carried them out.


    ¡°Okay, 600 taels.¡± Shi Qingluo put the little black ball on the table, and raised her hand: ¡°Pay the money.¡±


    Shi Laosi carefully took out the six hundred taels of silver notes from his sleeve in pain.


    The other sixty taels of silver were left at the Shi Family house by him, fearing that the dead girl would snatch it away.


    Seeing his reluctance and unwillingness to give it, Shi Qingluo reached out and grabbed it directly.


    After grabbing the banknote, Shi Qingluo handed it over to Xiao Hanzheng to let him see if it was real, which she didn¡¯t understand.


    Then she looked at Shi Laosi with a look of disgust, ¡°It¡¯s only 600 taels, but it hurt you so much.¡±


    ¡°You look like a poor child. Don¡¯t say you know me when you go out in the future, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You are not poor, so why do you snatch the banknotes and make people mad?


    By the side, Shi Laosan didn¡¯t care if his younger brother was being bullied by his daughter, but he felt very distressed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Qingluo and asked, ¡°Would you like to be filial to me, your father?¡±


    Six hundred taels, this was the first time he has seen so many banknotes.


    It would have been nice if the dead girl didn¡¯t get married off back then, the money will belong to them.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you go underground in the future, I will burn paper money for you every year and festival. It¡¯s generous, and you won¡¯t be able to spend it all down there.¡±


    Shi Laosan was stunned: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Who the hell ask you to burn paper money?


    This dead girl was too poisonous, she cursed him to die.


    Hearing this, even Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t hold back his lips to curve into a smile. No one could match his little wife¡¯s cruelty to others.


    At the same time, Shi Laosi who was still feeling overwhelmed, felt better when he heard this.


    At least he was just called poor, while his third brother has to go underground to get any money¡­ ¡­


    Shi Laosan held his breath, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sue you for being unfilial? You are the wife of a scholar now.¡±


    He knew that scholars need fame, especially a talent with unlimited potential like Xiao Hanzheng.


    His fourth brother proposed sending the dead girl to be buried with her husband to be before, but it was all in the name of marriage, and not selling, otherwise, it would hurt his reputation.


    If he goes to sue the girl, it will also hurt Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s reputation.


    Six hundred taels were so tempting that he couldn¡¯t hold back but threaten her.


    Actually, before coming here today, they discussed this at home.


    Shi Qingluo looked indifferent: ¡°Then you go!¡±


    ¡°But you have to be careful when you go out in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will beat you in a sack every day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to treat people? Hmph!


    Then she looked at Shi Laosi again: ¡°Fourth Uncle, you are also a scholar.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if I go to the school where you study and promote your doings well?¡±


    ¡°What about your glorious deeds of sending your niece to the young master of the Wu family for 100 taels of silver?¡±


    Although the Wu Family gave one hundred taels of dowry in the name of marriage, taking advantage of loopholes in the law.


    But if it was said, who doesn¡¯t know, whoever sends the daughter to their house was tantamount to selling their daughter and being buried alive.


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Yes, I do mind.


    At that time, Shi Laosi was not afraid that people in the village would talk about it. After all, the influence in the village was limited, and the villagers were led to talk about the loss of conscience of his third brother and sister-in-law, so he had nothing to do with him.


    But if she goes to the county town and spread this matter, won¡¯t he lose his reputation?


    Shi Laosi was very aggrieved, this dead girl knew how to take advantage of his shortcomings.


    He looked at his third brother and stared at him while in deep thought.


    Who cares about this threat, when the money was in hand, only he needs to do was to stay at home, isn¡¯t he?


    At worst, don¡¯t go out for a short time!


    Shi Laosan thought the same way, at worst he took the money and didn¡¯t go out.


    But before he could speak, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to look at him.


    ¡°Do you still want to have a son?¡±


    Shi Laosan blurted out, ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    Shi Qinglou said straightforwardly: ¡°If you go to sue me for being unfilial, I will go to my master¡¯s Taoist Temple and ask him to curse you every day, so that you will not have a son, and you will die without future descendants.¡±


    She has a lot of methods to handle the best products of the Shi Family, and she guarantees that each of them were on point with their weaknesses.


    Shi Laosan: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Crazy, she is so cruel.


    This dead girl was so vicious that she wants to go to the Old Immortal Master and beg him to kill his children and grandchildren.


    When Shi Laosi heard it, he also felt that it was too cruel. This dead girl was simply not human.


    Shi Laosan was out of breath: ¡°How dare you!¡±


    They were still in awe of the Old Immortal Master.


    The main point was there were many things, that they would rather believe than don¡¯t!


    He has been looking forward to his son for so many years, it can¡¯t be ruined by this dead girl¡¯s mouth.


    Shi Qingluo sneered: ¡°Even you, I dare to smoke, do you think I dare not to go?¡±


    Shi Laosan: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No need to ask, this damn girl will dare to anger him.


    He then asked: ¡°Do you have to be so cruel?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think about causing problems for me for a day, I certainly won¡¯t spend time and energy bothering my master.¡±


    She thought in her heart, she should go to the Taoist temple to collect the ashes of the Old Taoist Priest in a few days and erect a monument of longevity for him.


    The Old Taoist Priest helped her carry a lot of blame, and she still needed his help in the future, she felt sorry for him¡­


    When Shi Laosan heard this, he was relieved. He was really afraid that the dead girl would run to curse him for cutting off his children and grandchildren.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m afraid of you, I don¡¯t want this money anymore.¡± Shi Laosan almost yelled, feeling so distressed that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Six hundred taels just passed by like this, he was in pain.

 CH 59

    June 10, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Laosan wanted to kill this dead girl.


    When Old Lady Shi came to cause trouble, the dead girl threatened her by beating Shi Laosi, which made the old lady feel distressed and had to back down.


    When he came as her parents, she will go to the Old Immortal Master to make them cut off their children and grandchildren.


    When Shi Laosi came, she will go to school to discredit him.


    As for his first brother and second brother, they will not be the opponents of this dead girl.


    They also heard that members of the main Xiao Family were going to sell their house and land to go to the capital.


    They suspected that it was the idea of this dead girl.


    After all, before she got married, the main Xiao Family stayed in the village peacefully, and they never said they would go to the capital.


    This dead girl was full of bad water, she was cruel and vicious, and he can¡¯t afford it!


    At least they can¡¯t be provoked her openly. Every time they fight, they lose. They were so aggrieved that they want to vomit blood in anger!


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s that you don¡¯t have the right to have it.¡±


    She said again: ¡°In the future, let¡¯s do more good deeds and accumulate more merits so that you can have more chance to have a son.¡±


    Shi Laosan was taken aback, and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Shi Qingluo seriously spoke nonsense: ¡°Yes! My master told us to do more good deeds to accumulate merit so that we will have good fortune in the future.¡±


    If this best product of the Shi Family can be corrected because of this, it was also merit.


    Shi Laosan rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    After a while, he tried to ask: ¡°Then I will trust you once?¡±


    Hey, if he can give birth to a son, he was willing to do some good deeds.


    Shi Qingluo nodded irresponsibly: ¡°Yes, believe me.¡±


    She cannot guarantee it, but if he does good deeds, he might be able to give birth to a son.


    There might be a fifty percent chance, right?


    If they gave birth to another daughter, it must be because her scumbag father and scumbag mother didn¡¯t do enough good deeds.


    Right, that was it.


    If Shi Laosan knew what she was thinking, he would be so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    When Shi Laosi saw that his third brother believed it, he immediately had black lines on his forehead.


    ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    If they stay any longer, they might be beaten by this dead girl.


    Shi Qingluo also waved her hands in disgust, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, you guys hurry back. My time is precious, don¡¯t delay me.¡±


    Shi Laosan: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You don¡¯t want to be bothered and waste your time, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go.¡± But one of the two was in a hurry to go back, while the other one just stood up because of something on his mind.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t even bother to get up to see people off and let them leave by themselves.


    Shi Laosan got angry again. This dead girl became more and more unfilial and arrogant.


    After the two left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a smile: ¡°Is it true or not that he can have a son?¡±


    Shi Qinglou gave him an angry look: ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake, I¡¯m talking nonsense, he¡¯s the only one who believes it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°You!¡±


    He guessed that his little wife was just lying.


    Shi Qingluo approached him and asked in a dangerous tone: ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like me like this?¡±


    If he dares to despise herself, she will kill him.


    Xiao Hanzheng was full of desire to survive, and without any hesitation, he said: ¡°How come, I like you just like that.¡±


    He likes the temper of his little wife.


    Since she was already married to him, if she was gentle or deceitful, he will still be responsible, but he will not be tempted. He will only treat her like a guest.


    But his current little wife made him feel less and less cold in his heart.


    Living with her like this made him feel very novel. He found life interesting, and he was full of hope for the future.


    Especially for him who has experienced loneliness and stagnant water in his previous life, he prefers such a fresh and lively her.


    Hearing his words, Shi Qinglou frowned, took his arm, and leaned over to rub his head.


    ¡°I know you like me the most, Zhengzheng.¡±


    He said that she was so good, they were already in a trial marriage, and her little husband must have liked her.


    That¡¯s how confident she was. Hehe.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes were stained with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t realize himself, but his helpless tone was full of indulgent: ¡°Yes, I like you the most.¡±


    Shi Qingluo stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Hanzheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go, buy land, and build a house.¡±


    ¡°With the 600 taels sent by Shi Family, we don¡¯t have to think about the reason for the money, just tell the outside world the truth.¡±


    Otherwise, people may misunderstand that their tofu was so profitable, and might become envious of their tofu workshop.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up and held her hand: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the patriarch now.¡±


    ¡°Since we will use this money to buy that piece of bamboo forest to build a house, I will use it my money to buy the back hill next to our house for breeding after the profits from my book arrive.¡±


    He also wanted to earn money quickly, he can¡¯t let his little wife bear it all by herself.


    Before, he said a month later after writing the script, and after helping to treat someone, he will use the money to build a new house.


    But since she made money first, he wouldn¡¯t insist on competing with her to build a new house.


    Shi Qingluo looked into his eyes, full of trust and brilliance.


    She nodded with a smile: ¡°I believe Brother Zheng¡¯s book will be a hit, and I¡¯ll just wait to spend the money you earn.¡±


    It was a good thing for a man to have a sense of responsibility, especially a man who was willing to spend money on his wife.


    As for her own man, she should praise him when he should be praised, and coax him when he should be coaxed.


    After all, he was her little sweetheart.


    Sure enough, the smile in Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes became stronger again: ¡°Okay, I will hand over all the money I earn in the future to you, and you can spend it as you like.¡±


    Such a sweet little wife, he really couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Shi Qingluo cheered and kissed Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s side face again: ¡°Brother Zheng is so mighty, I like you the most!¡±


    She has never been in a relationship, but she was very good at acting like a baby.


    In the past, she always acted like a baby in front of her grandfather and grandmother when she has nothing else to do. In the end, they helped her suppress her parents so that she could choose to do what she liked.


    Of course, she was not alienated from her parents. She also acts like a baby when she met them, or when she made calls and video calls when she can¡¯t see them to make them happy.


    It also made her parents very helpless to her. Apart from being persistent about wanting her to take over the business, they almost responded to her requests.


    So although the other party was busy with work and doesn¡¯t spend much time with her, the relationship between her and her parents was not bad.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but miss her family.


    She doesn¡¯t know what happened to her twin brothers, did they follow their parent¡¯s plan, or did they act independently like her?


    Hey, since she came here, she can¡¯t even watch a good show.


    Feeling the originally elated little wife suddenly became depressed.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern: ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t mess with her, did he?


    Shi Qingluo sighed, didn¡¯t hide it, and said truthfully: ¡°I miss my family.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t help but tighten her hand tightly, and even hugged her sideways.


    ¡°You have us now.¡± He was a little scared, of what would happen to him if his little wife suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Qinglou leaned her head on his shoulder and rubbed again, ¡°Well, I only have you now.¡±


    Fortunately, there was her husband and his family, otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know if she will still live with such great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Xiao Hanzheng said while holding her hand tightly.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s emotions come and go quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the patriarch¡¯s house.¡±


    Let by gone be by gone.


    She was good at comforting herself. Maybe when she dies here in the future, she can go back.

 CH 60

    8-10 minutes 11.06.2023


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand and walked from home to the patriarch¡¯s house.


    When they meet people in the village along the way, you will greet them politely.


    It was precisely because he has not changed his attitude towards everyone after being admitted as a scholar, and didn¡¯t become arrogant, so he has a good reputation in the village.


    Everyone didn¡¯t feel that Xiao Hanzheng had a sense of distance, and they were very happy to talk to him.


    After the two walked away, the villagers gathered together to talk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Xiao Xiucai and his wife¡¯s relationship is good.¡±


    ¡°His wife is capable at first glance, and she woke him up as soon as she arrived at their house, and she took their family members to make tofu for a living. Such a blessed girl, if she wants to come to my house, I would like it too.¡±


    ¡°The main point is she stands upright. She is not afraid of being bullied by the Xiao family, unlike Mrs. Kong. Xiao Xiucai is not at ease when going to school and taking exams.¡±


    ¡°After all, she is the apprentice of the Old Immortal Master. How could she be manipulated by the people in the Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai is also a lucky person. To be able to find such a wife, the two seem to be a good match.¡±


    The impression of Shi Qingluo to the villagers was also very good.


    Especially those who have made money selling tofu these days, they say full of good things about her.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng dragged Shi Qinglou into the patriarch¡¯s house.


    The patriarch smiled and asked his wife to serve tea to them.


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s recovered body, he was very happy.


    He asked concerned: ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: ¡°I want to go to the county school to continue my studies, and I will try it in a year.¡±


    The patriarch was very optimistic about Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°I support this.¡±


    ¡°You go to the county school, and I and other clan elders will take care of your family.¡±


    Their Xiao family also produced Jinshi and officials in the previous dynasty, but unfortunately, after the establishment of the new dynasty, there were only two Tongsheng and Xiao Hanzheng, a scholar.


    Those two children seemed useless, but Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s potential was limitless.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and thanked them: ¡°Thank you for the care, patriarch. If Hanzheng can reach a high place in the future, he will remember everyone¡¯s help and give back to the Xiao clan.¡±


    Compared to many villages, the Xiao family in Xiaxi Village was really good.


    If the patriarch will be replaced by the patriarch in the next village. Due to the status of his scumbag father, it was good enough if he doesn¡¯t take the lead in rejecting their family, let alone take care of them.


    The patriarch smiled and said: ¡°As long as you have a heart.¡±


    He will not pretend to say to Xiao Hanzheng that when he reaches a high position in the future, he does not need to support the Xiao family.


    The reason why he took care of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family so much was not only that he liked this young man very much, and he was from the same clan, but also because of his potential.


    It was very likely that he will lead the Xiao family to go out in the future.


    After sitting and chatting for a while, Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°Patriarch, we are here today to buy land.¡±


    The patriarch was stunned, ¡°Buy land? Could it be that you want to buy the land of the main Xiao family? I suggest you don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t approve of this.


    The main Xiao Family was very difficult to deal with. After buying the land, if the other party returns to the village in the future, they don¡¯t know how they will make trouble.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s heart warmed up. The patriarch has treated him very well for the past two generations. Others would not have such a straightforward suggestion.


    He replied with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not the main Xiao Family¡¯s land, we want to buy the bamboo forest near the river, plus the barren hill behind.¡±


    The patriarch was a little confused: ¡°Why do you want to buy that mountain land? It is only suitable for growing bamboo, and there is no way to open up wasteland for farming.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: ¡°We want to buy it to build a new house.¡±


    The patriarch thought for a while and said: ¡°Although that mountain is not very useful if you want to buy it, the cheapest one should cost thirty to forty taels of silver.¡±


    It was an unowned mountain. To buy and apply for the mountain deed, you have to go to the county government.


    He didn¡¯t think that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family could have so much money to buy mountains and build houses after selling tofu for such a short period.


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: ¡°The Wu Family took a fancy to the things that my wife¡¯s master left behind her, and spent six hundred taels of silver to buy them, so we have enough money now.¡±


    With the temperament of the Wu Family, this matter cannot be hidden.


    When Shi Laosi took the little black ball over and finished the deal, the Wu Family would most likely release the news that they had given them six hundred taels, hoping that they would be remembered.


    Then they might as well say it themselves, and openly spend money.


    The patriarch was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife to have such a valuable thing in her hand.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll ask about it tomorrow, and I¡¯ll tell you when I get an answer.¡±


    Their old house was indeed too dilapidated, building a new house was not bad.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and thanked me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you when you¡¯re getting old!¡±


    After sitting for a while, the two left.


    *


    On the other side, the Wu Family got six small black balls from Shi Laosi.


    On the surface, he was very polite to Shi Laosi and even packed some unused fabrics for him to take away.


    After he left, the head of the Wu Family and the young master of the Wu family called the nanny over.


    ¡°Look, is this the little black ball that Shi Qinglou used to threaten you before?¡±


    The old nanny stepped forward and looked carefully, ¡°Yes, this is it.¡±


    Young Master Wu suggested: ¡°Father, let¡¯s try the power first.¡±


    Patriarch Wu nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try now.¡±


    After all, they haven¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, so they have to make sure before deciding whether to find someone to tinker with this thing.


    The three of them went to a remote garden in the backyard.


    The old mammy pointed to the lead wire on the little black ball, ¡°I saw that damn girl light it here with a torch, then throw it out immediately, and it exploded.¡±


    Patriarch Wu and First Young Master Wu both cherished their lives, so they called a servant to try.


    The boy lit the fuse with a torch and immediately threw it toward the open space in the distance.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud noise.


    The soil on the ground was blown up and splashed a little.


    Patriarch Wu was also taken aback by the explosion.


    He turned to the old nanny and asked, ¡°Is it that powerful? It sounds scary.¡±


    The old nanny nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    The noise was similar to what she had heard before.


    As for power, it should be the same, right?


    She was startled and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    This was the first time Patriarch Wu has seen something so powerful and loud, and it feels very intimidating. No wonder the Shi Family and the old nanny were frightened.


    He waved his hand, ¡°Okay, you go down.¡±


    The old nanny retreated immediately.


    Only Patriarch Wu and Young Master Wu remained in the backyard.


    Patriarch Wu said: ¡°It would be better if this thing was more powerful.¡±


    Young Master Wu smiled and said, ¡°When someone comes to study it, let¡¯s ask them if they can increase its power.¡±


    Then added: ¡°If this thing can be produced in large quantities, our Wu Family will contribute to sending it to the higher.¡±


    Patriarch Wu nodded: ¡°Yes, let¡¯s find a craftsman to study it starting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Wu nodded and fell into deep thoughts for a while, then said: ¡°Father, are we just letting that 600 taels go?¡±


    That woman not only caused his younger brother to fail to get married but also let him be buried alone in the end.


    What¡¯s more, she also extorted six hundred taels from them. Does she think the Wu Family¡¯s money is so easy to get?

 CH 61

    June 14, 2023Ai Hrist


    The Patriarch of the Wu family knew very well that his eldest son was very assertive.


    He asked: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Eldest Young Master Wu replied: ¡°Xiao Hanzheng has a bad relationship with the main Xiao Family.¡±


    ¡°I found out that those people from the main Xiao Family are selling their house and land because they want to go to the capital to find General Xiao.¡±


    He hooked his lips: ¡°With the cannibalism of those in the main Xiao family if they knew that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had earned 600 taels, I guess they would start a fight.¡±


    Since they spent their mind on that little black ball, he checked the details of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    He learned that Xiao Hanzheng was a Xiao Sanjuan and was favored by several teachers from the county school. He also learned that he had broken ties with his father General Xiao.


    In addition, the new county magistrate whose surname was Mo has a big background.


    In the past, he doesn¡¯t need to spend money to clean up people. He only needed to call someone to pretend to be a bandit and kill people after stealing their things.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would take the initiative to speak out after earning six hundred taels.


    So why not let him help them spread the word?


    At that time, not only the main Xiao family but also the thieves may have an idea.


    Patriarch Wu agreed with a dark smile: ¡°This is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°You arrange someone to reveal it to the main Xiao family.¡±


    Eldest Young Master Wu nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    In the village.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo left the village chief¡¯s house.


    This happened to be the time when the villagers were going home after finishing their farm work.


    When they met people who like to gossip, they can¡¯t help but ask them why they went to the patriarch¡¯s house.


    Xiao Hanzheng talked about getting six hundred taels, and that the family wanted to buy land and build a house.


    This was discussed between him and his little wife. He told the matter himself, to prevent the Wu family from causing trouble, and at the same time keep the villagers from thinking wildly.


    The villagers standing nearby and passing by were shocked when they heard this.


    They were completely dumbfounded, six hundred taels was so much.


    This Xiao Xiucai¡¯s life turned around the table after marrying a golden treasure, right?


    As for what the Old Immortal Master left behind that can be sold for six hundred taels, everyone was not so curious and surprised.


    After all, he was an immortal. Can the things left behind be worthless?


    Fortunately, the folk customs in Xiaxi Village were good, and most of the villagers were simple.


    Especially Xiao Hanzheng was still a talent with unlimited potential, and his identity was completely different from everyone else.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t discriminate against everyone, everyone has a natural awe of him.


    So although the villagers were envious, they didn¡¯t have malice.


    Soon the news spread throughout the village.


    And caused another sensation.


    Everyone even had a feeling in their hearts that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was not only blessed but also a golden treasure.


    Why didn¡¯t they think about marrying people back home?


    At the main Xiao family¡¯s house.


    After Old Lady Xiao and the others heard this, their eyes turned red with jealousy.


    ¡°That dead girl is really powerful. If you sell the things left by Old Immortal Master, you will get 600 taels.¡±


    Mrs. Wu¡¯s eyes rolled, and she encouraged the old lady: ¡°Mother, they didn¡¯t have the money to buy our house and land before, but now they have.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t signed the contract of the land we sold, so it¡¯s still too late to repent.¡±


    Mrs. Wang and others also think it makes sense.


    The main point was that they want to get Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s six hundred taels.


    Old lady Xiao stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Zheng¡¯er now.¡±


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu also stood up, as if they wanted to follow.


    Who knew that just as they walked to the door, they met Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng who happened to come to the main house.


    Old Lady Xiao seldom smiled kindly: ¡°Zheng¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±


    They thought that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qinglou got six hundred taels, so they wanted to take the initiative to buy the land and the old house.


    Each one of them thought to themselves, how they will trick these two people?


    At least three hundred taels, right? But four hundred taels would be best.


    Who knew that as soon as they sat down, Shi Qingluo spoke first: ¡°I suggest that you separate the sale of the house from the land and sell it quickly.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao frowned: ¡°Why sell them separately? If we sell them together, we can redeem them when we come back in the future.¡±


    Shi Qinglou looked at her with eyes like ¡®You think of turning around¡¯?


    ¡°If you sell it to one person, General Xiao will directly send someone to threaten him, and he will be able to redeem the house and land immediately, and then find an excuse to send you back.¡±


    ¡°If the land is distributed and sold to different families, the land is cultivated, and the house is lived in, can he still threaten people to redeem the land and the house?¡±


    ¡°It would invite people to gossip, and he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Not only she has to cut off these good products of the main Xiao family, but she also has to prevent that scumbag father from sending people to redeem the land and the house and throwing people back immediately after taking advantage of loopholes.


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s smile froze as if it made sense.


    ¡°I want to sell it to you.¡± But she was still unwilling.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°Everyone is a smart person, do you think we would be so stupid as to buy the old house and the land of your Xiao Family? And let you come back to be demons in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about our 600 taels. We need to buy a mountain to build a house, and we also need to repair the old house for a tofu workshop. The money is barely enough.¡±


    She said bluntly: ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the little money in front of you. We only have 600 taels. Who knows how many 600 taels at the General House are waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Your precious son and daughter-in-law eat at least 10 or 20 taels of silver for a meal, which cost 30 or 40 taels a day.¡±


    ¡°Our 600 taels is not enough to feed them for a month.¡±


    ¡°So you have to take a long-term view.¡±


    She and her husband expected that once the news of the six hundred taels was released, the best products of the main Xiao family would want to be a demon again or be used by the Wu family.


    Then it would be better for them to come to the door and suppress them first.


    Even if the Wu family played tricks, they will only punch cotton.


    As soon as Shi Qingluo said this, the people from the main Xiao family turned from being jealous of their six hundred taels and immediately transferred to the General Mansion¡¯s meals, which were so extravagant.


    Xiao Hanzheng also said aside: ¡°Grandma, uncle, third uncle, you all know my temperament, and my money is not so easy to get.¡±


    Old Xiao Family member: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They almost forgot this was also a ruthless person.


    Before the family was separated, they couldn¡¯t handle Xiao Hanzheng, and they were dealt with instead.


    It was not easy to think about his money.


    Shi Qingluo also added with a smile: ¡°The General¡¯s Mansion still has mountains of gold and silver waiting for you to spend. 600 taels are nothing.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let General Xiao and his wife take advantage of the loopholes and find excuses to get you back.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a place to live, no land to support your living, just throw out a filial piety, and the general will not dare to drive you away.¡±


    She threatened again: ¡°I can continue to help you with ideas and turn the General¡¯s Mansion into your world. How should you choose? You are so smart, you should understand, right?¡±


    People from the main Xiao family look at each other.


    What the dead girl said makes sense.


    The main point was that they still have to rely on the dead girl for advice, otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to play against those two unfilial people.


    Old Man Xiao gave Old Lady Xiao a look.


    Old lady Xiao endured the pain and gritted her teeth: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sell the house and the land separately.¡±


    They have already negotiated with several families. They originally wanted to go back on my word, but now it seems that they still can¡¯t.


    For the gold and silver of the General¡¯s Mansion, six hundred taels were nothing.


    *Cough* Although she felt distressed!


    Shi Qingluo gave her an appreciative look and coaxed her: ¡°I admire you old lady for being decisive and smart. In the future, you will be the old lady with the highest status in the general¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao proudly puffed up her chest: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Of course, she was a smart person, otherwise, how could she have given birth to a son who became a general? And this son gave birth to a grandson who can become a scholar.

 CH 62

    June 15, 2023Ai Hrist


    When Shi Qingluo saw the best product of the main Xiao family and listened to her, she told Xiao Hanzheng to leave and go home.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo took out some made rock candies and handed them to Xiao Hanyi.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, give these candies to your little friends, let them hang around the gate of the main house, and see who especially visits before dinner.¡±


    ¡°If anyone gives you useful news, give him an extra candy.¡±


    Sugar was very expensive these days, the villagers were reluctant to buy sugar for their families, let alone for their children.


    Most of the children in the village have never eaten sugar since childhood.


    Candies were not available in Daliang yet. She just made it to sweeten Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi¡¯s mouth. After all, it was more convenient to eat than white sugar.


    This time, she wanted the kids to watch, so they can know who in the village might be related to the Wu family.


    In the future, if they make a fortune in the village, she will not bring the other party together.


    Xiao Hanyi looked at the candies with some reluctance: ¡°Sister-in-law, these are candies, do you want to give them to them?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and rubbed Xiao Hanyi¡¯s head: ¡°If you want someone to do things for you, how can you do it well if you don¡¯t give benefits?¡±


    ¡°If you give up something, you will gain something.¡±


    ¡°You have to learn to look far ahead slowly. Things that can be bought with money or made by yourself are not a problem, and there is nothing to be reluctant about.¡±


    ¡°After you finish this, I can make it again.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi was very sensible and well-behaved, but his vision was still too limited. In the future, she will be taught him to see far.


    Xiao Hanyi nodded half-understood: ¡°I understand. My sister-in-law wants me to bribe the people who do things for me so that they will be more attentive.¡±


    ¡°We should be generous when we should be generous, and don¡¯t lose because of reluctance.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, our Hanyi is smart.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi likes his sister-in-law to praise him: ¡°It¡¯s all taught by my sister-in-law, so I¡¯ll go find my friends.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Shi Qingluo waved her hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng does not interfere with how his little wife teaches his younger siblings.


    He also doesn¡¯t want his younger brother and sister to have the kind of temperament that was easy to be fooled by others. His little wife taught them well.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked: ¡°What kind of house do you want to build? Do you have an idea? I¡¯ll draw it.¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°I have a lot of ideas.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the house and draw it. I also want to change the structure of the house, and I don¡¯t want to use the current type.¡±


    She took Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand and walked towards the room.


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand back and entered the room together.


    He then took out a brush and paper, write down Shi Qingluo¡¯s requirements and suggestions bit by bit, and then start drawing again after synthesis.


    On the other side, an old woman in the village went to the main Xiao Family¡¯s house to visit.


    Her son works as a servant in the Wu family¡¯s Inn. Just now, he went home on purpose to ask her to encourage Old Lady Xiao to make trouble.


    So she took the initiative to come.


    After she came to the door, she kept mentioning that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family had earned six hundred taels of silver from the Wu Family. Her tone was full of envy and bitterness.


    It also has other meanings. If you have six hundred taels, you can do so many things, how many things you can buy after you go to the capital, etc?


    Old Lady Xiao and the others were calm on the surface, but they were in great pain in their hearts.


    They repeatedly comforted themselves, countless six hundred taels were waiting for them after going to the capital.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were not easy to mess with, and they had to rely on those two people to make up ideas, so they could only forcibly hold back.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s early suppression was very effective, otherwise, the Wu Family¡¯s plan would have been successful.


    The old woman almost instigated here and there.


    She knew Old Lady Xiao and the other¡¯s temperament very well. Not expressing their position doesn¡¯t mean not causing trouble.


    Xiao Xiucai¡¯s family has six hundred taels, the main Xiao Family will never let it go.


    She will wait for the main Xiao Family to make trouble so that she could send her son to the Wu Family to collect the reward.


    But even if the sky turn dark, she didn¡¯t see Old Lady Xiao going to Xiao Xiucai¡¯s house to make trouble.


    She couldn¡¯t help being a little disappointed and wanted to wait until tomorrow to see it.


    She didn¡¯t know that just after she left Lao Xiao¡¯s house, two village children rushed to Xiao Hanyi to sell her out excitedly.


    As soon as Xiao Hanyi got the news and came back, Xiao Hanzheng remembered it.


    ¡°This old lady¡¯s son seems to be working as a servant in the county. It seems that the inn is run by the Wu family.¡±


    His little wife was really powerful, everything was under her control.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Nine times out of ten, this servant came back and asked his mother to go and encourage the old lady.¡±


    Once this matter was confirmed: ¡°Let¡¯s not take their family to do whatever we do in the future.¡±


    She was generous when she has to be generous, but also narrow-minded when she has to be narrow-minded.


    As long as someone wanted to plot against her or has plotted against her, she will not be merciful.


    This coincided with Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s appetite, he raised his hand to hook her hair next to her ear: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not take them.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk about it anymore, they discussed the general appearance and characteristics of the new house to be built and drew it.


    Seeing that her husband drew out the house she wanted to build, she found that he was very good at drawing.


    The main point was, he was really good. He does everything according to her ideas, such as building separate toilets, washrooms, and showers.


    She needed plumbing if she wants to have a flush toilet and a shower.


    Iron was very expensive, and the government has restrictions on the purchase of iron, so it cannot be used to build pipelines.


    So her little husband will help her to go out and order pottery pipes. The price was cheap and there was no limit.


    At that time, it will be installed outside, wrapped with straw plant, etc., so that it will be easy to replace if it broke.


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng for a walk near the bamboo forest by the river and discussed the blueprint together.


    When it was late, the two went back while holding hands.


    The next day, the patriarch asked his son to go to the county seat to ask about the price of the bamboo forest and the mountain deed.


    When the patriarch¡¯s son came back in the morning, the patriarch sent someone to call Xiao Hanzheng over.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Hanzheng went home.


    ¡°My lady, you can buy the mountain in the bamboo forest. It costs thirty-five taels of silver. You can do it now.¡±


    ¡°Then the government will send someone to measure it, and I will go to the county to apply for the mountain deed.¡±


    He found that since Mo Qingling became the county magistrate, the efficiency of the county government has been much higher.


    In the past, even if you wait for several days, it will still not be done.


    What¡¯s more, if you ask repeatedly, you may not hear anything for a month or two unless you put money into it.


    Xiao Hanzheng was still thinking that if the former county magistrate was still there, he would have to find a way to pull him down.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingling was here.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the small wooden box where the silver was placed: ¡°You take the silver and go with the patriarch¡¯s son.¡±


    She didn¡¯t hide the money but put it in a small wooden box. She and her husband could take it by themselves if they wanted to use it.


    In ancient times, if you want to do business in the county government and other places, you need the men in the family to take action. The women can¡¯t get involved.


    There were no special circumstances, so she will not intentionally violate these. She has no intention of going along.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Sure enough, Xiao Hanzheng got the deeds on the same day.


    He also hired craftsmen who specialize in house repairs in the county to be responsible for the construction and overall control and recruited people in the village to assist in the repairs.


    Not only can they earn ten cents a day, but they also get breakfast and lunch.


    Now that the busy farming season was over, many strong men in the village went to the Xiao Family¡¯s house to help build the new house.


    Shi Qingluo also asked Mrs. Kong to invite several women with good character to cook especially.


    The next day, when the craftsmen from the county seat came, their new house began to be built.


    The main Xiao Family felt overwhelmed after hearing that and was eager to sell the old house and land one after another, wanting to leave as soon as possible.


    In this way, they don¡¯t have to keep thinking about it and lose their mind.

 CH 63

    June 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    Half a month later, the people in the main house packed their bags and prepared to go to the capital.


    After selling the main house and land, plus the money left by Xiao Yuanshi before he left, the people in the main house have hundreds of taels of silver in their hands.


    So they directly rented a few carriages to take them to the capital.


    Early this morning, a horse-drawn carriage from the county seat came to the main Xiao Family¡¯s house.


    After hearing what the person who came to buy tofu said, Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng to see them off.


    When everyone was ready to get onto the carriage, all of them looked at their old house reluctantly.


    After all, they have lived here for so many years, and suddenly they were leaving. It won¡¯t be their home anymore.


    When Shi Qingluo came, she saw them like this.


    So she stepped forward and said: ¡°What is there to be sad about this poor place? You guys are going to do big things.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live in the General¡¯s Mansion, which is dozens or even a hundred times bigger than your old house?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that you still want to come back?¡±


    These words broke the reluctance and sadness of the best product members of the Xiao family.


    This damn girl, what she said was so frankly reasonable.


    How can the General¡¯s Mansion be compared to this broken place? What is reluctant to part with it?


    They don¡¯t want to come back.


    Old Lady Xiao glanced at Shi Qingluo: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you, so I came to see you off.¡±


    People from the main Xiao Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    So fake.


    Shi Qingluo added: ¡°Although we separated and divorced, aren¡¯t we more reliable than your son who only cares about his happiness, and leaves you in the countryside to continue to suffer?¡±


    People from the main Xiao Family: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    My heart breaks.


    This damn girl did it on purpose.


    Old Lady Xiao said angrily: ¡°There is no need to come and see it off.¡±


    Shi Qingluo leaned in front of her, looking as if they had a good relationship.


    She even said aggrieved: ¡°Old lady, what you said hurt my heart. I have always thought of you first in everything.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao had goosebumps: ¡°Just speak up if you have something to say.¡±


    Shi Qinglou asked in a low voice: ¡°Half a month ago, did Mrs. Hu come to your door and encourage you to come and make trouble with my husband?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao stared at her with wide-eyed: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Then she found that she was being calculated.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the main point was how did this dead girl figure it out.


    Shi Qingluo raised her finger and pointed to the sky, and said with a bit of mystery: ¡°My master is an old immortal, what can¡¯t I know?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Should I believe it?


    But if she doesn¡¯t believe it, then how did this dead girl know about it?


    Because of this, she was a little more afraid of Shi Qingluo.


    Originally, she was still thinking that when she arrived at the General¡¯s Mansion in the capital, she would let her grandson write a letter to ask the dead girl how to help them, just to fool around, but immediately put it away.


    She further explained: ¡°We didn¡¯t listen to her instigation.¡±


    Shi Qingluo gave her a look that she understand: ¡°The old lady is a smart person, so of course, she won¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±


    She then asked, as if unintentionally: ¡°You will go to the capital by horse-drawn carriage all the way instead of taking the waterway?¡±


    This was the point of her coming and seeing them off today.


    Old Lady Xiao didn¡¯t think much about it, and replied truthfully: ¡°Yes, we have a lot of luggage, and it is troublesome to move it around by water.¡±


    Although the old couple have never been on a long-distance boat, they have heard that the water was sometimes dangerous.


    If the boat capsized or encounters water thieves, they will die. So even if the time to travel by water was shorter, they still choose to take a carriage all the way.


    Shi Qingluo agreed, ¡°Yes if you get severely seasick by boat, you will suffer for a long time. You may even get sick or die of illness.¡±


    ¡°Old lady, you have great fortune. Since you are blessed, it¡¯s good to keep it and go to the general¡¯s mansion to enjoy your old age as the old madam.¡±


    So don¡¯t change your mind about taking a boat.


    Old Lady Xiao had a smile on her originally calm face, she liked to hear this.


    The apprentices of the Old Immortal Master said that she has great fortune, so she must have it.


    ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡±


    Shi Qinglou coaxed: ¡°I like to tell the truth.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao was even happier, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we gain a firm foothold in the capital, your benefits will be indispensable.¡±


    She thought that since Shi Qingluo came to see them off, she will help them say good things in the future.


    Shi Qingluo knew that she misunderstood her, but didn¡¯t explain it. She followed her words: ¡°I like smart people like the old lady the most.¡±


    She thought she will help them get more interest from that Scumbag Father so that the old lady and others would trust her idea more.


    She asked Xiao Dalang again: ¡°Do you still remember what I said earlier?¡±


    Xiao Dalang patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just wait for my letter.¡±


    Shi Qingluo gave him a thumbs up: ¡°Very good.¡±


    Then the people in the old house got into the carriage one after another, Shi Qingluo smiled enthusiastically and said: ¡°Take care all the way!¡±


    Cherish the first half of the day, and don¡¯t cry in the second half. Even if you want to cry, bear it until you go to the capital.


    The main Xiao Family didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so their attitude towards her was pretty good, and their dislike for her was reduced a lot.


    She waited until the carriage completely disappears out of sight.


    Then she turned to look at Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Old Xiao, I will leave the rest to you.¡±


    She has set up everything she can. She doesn¡¯t know whose person to find, she can only leave it to her husband.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly and took her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me.¡±


    These people should also experience suffering. When they went to the capital after suffering so much, they will be more demons.


    He said again: ¡°I will go out the day after tomorrow, and it may take 10 to 15 days before I can come back. I will do this incidentally.¡±


    Shi Qingluo remembered what he said before, ¡°Are you going to treat diseases to make money?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°Well, also to earn a favor.¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked: ¡°How far?¡±


    Otherwise, why would it take ten or a half months to come back?


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°It¡¯s not too far to go to Fucheng, but the process will take some time.¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t know about Fucheng¡¯s affairs, so she didn¡¯t ask too much: ¡°Then come back early after finishing your work, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡±


    She added, ¡°Leave the building of the house and the family to me.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand tightly: ¡°Okay, after I leave, I will work hard for my wife.¡±


    He likes to hear her talk, waiting for him to come back home, it was nice to have a home.


    Two days later, Xiao Hanzheng took the medicinal materials that he had recently picked from the mountains and prepared, then left home.


    That night, Shi Qingluo suffered from insomnia.


    Looking at the half-empty bed, she sighed. Habits were a terrible thing.


    Hey, I miss my husband!


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng, who lived in the inn, also suffered from insomnia.


    On the first day, he came out, he began to miss his home and his little wife.


    Besides, since he was reborn, he has never suffered from insomnia. But now, he had difficulty falling asleep again just like in his previous life.


    He was not used to not having his little wife lying beside him.


    In the following day, while Shi Qingluo was supervising the construction of the house, she went to the county town to buy some common chrysanthemums and grafted and bred a tricolor chrysanthemum.


    With Mrs. Kong and Xiao Hanyi¡¯s help, they gradually planted all the vacant places on the mountain with the bamboo she had raised.


    She also poured water from spiritual springs all around their area, so that they would not die easily.


    After that, she went back home.


    As soon as she got home, she saw Bai Xu sitting in the yard.


    When he saw her coming in, his face showed excitement.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s lips curved into a smile, the fat sheep came!

 CH 64

    June 18, 2023Ai Hrist


    Bai Xu had been sitting and waiting for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the difference between men and women, and in fear that Shi Qingluo would be gossiped by the villagers, he would have taken the initiative to find her.


    Shi Qingluo walked up to him and sat down: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Xu saw her lazily with black hair.


    Doesn¡¯t this woman have the intention to ask about the sales of sugar?


    Does she have too much confidence in sugar or too much heart?


    However, he still took the initiative to say: ¡°I have collected all the brown sugar I can collect in the past half a month, and sent the white sugar produced one after another to the capital.¡±


    ¡°The reply over there said that the white sugar is very popular in the aristocratic families in the capital.¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked indifferent: ¡°That is natural.¡±


    Anyway, her share will not start until next month.


    ¡°You raised the price and repack it. Apart from the good taste of white sugar, those people like to eat rare things that can show off their status.¡±


    Otherwise, those people from aristocratic families will not eat sugar for three meals a day, right?


    So the quality and packaging of sugar was what sells their identity.


    From the very beginning, they intended to sell sugar at a high price to nobles, not to ordinary people.


    The price will drop only after it becomes popular in the future, but it was impossible in a short time.


    Bai Xu smiled lightly and said: ¡°Sure enough, you can see through it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was capable and insightful, stronger than many men he knows.


    Shi Qinglou lit the small red clay stove, picked up the tea set, and began to brew Kung Fu tea.


    There was no Kung Fu tea in this era, but she likes to drink it in modern times.


    She accidentally told about it her husband that day and her husband went to the county the same day and came back with a set of tea sets.


    She poured a cup for Bai Xu, poured another cup for herself, and drank leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for you to send me my dividend next month.¡±


    As long as there were conditions, she will never wrong herself.


    So when she received one thousand taels that day, she ran to buy good tea and came back.


    It was the first time Bai Xu saw someone making tea like this.


    He picked up the cup and see that the tea soup inside was clear bright green and translucent, but the smell of tea was also strong.


    He took a sip. Without question, it was delicious, better than the Gaiwancha he usually drank, and very refreshing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, you know how to make tea.¡±


    He asked: ¡°What kind of brewing method are you doing?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°This is called Kung Fu tea.¡±


    ¡°Why is it called Kung Fu Tea?¡± Bai Xu heard this name for the first time.


    Shi Qingluo explained: ¡°Because the method of brewing this kind of tea is very particular, it takes a certain amount of effort to operate it.¡±


    Bai Xu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very appropriate to say that.¡±


    Just now when he saw Shi Qingluo making tea, her movements were elegant and light. If she wasn¡¯t dressed in a not-so-luxurious way and looked a little yellow and thin, he would have thought she was a noble lady from the capital.


    ¡°Tell me about the specialties and benefits of this Kung Fu tea?¡±


    So Shi Qingluo chatted with Bai Xu about tea. Not only did she speak clearly, but she sounded like a master when people heard it, which surprised Bai Xu.


    This woman was so powerful, how awesome that Immortal Master would be more!


    Bai Xu smiled and said: ¡°Can I learn this Kung Fu tea?¡±


    The action of making this tea was elegant and full of charm. It was very suitable for sitting and talking with friends or business partners.


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently, ¡°Sure, you can also build this special tea set. I will teach you now.¡±


    Bai Xu became interested: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two chatted while drinking tea.


    Bai Xu also roughly learned how to make Kung Fu tea, and plans to go back to the county today to order tea sets and invite his friends to a party in a few days to show off.


    After learning how to make Kung Fu tea, Bai Xu pointed to the tricolor chrysanthemum in the yard impatiently and said: ¡°You cultivated this?¡±


    Before, this woman said that she could grow a variety of chrysanthemums and camellias, but he didn¡¯t believe it.


    How can there be several colors on a single flower? It was simply whimsical.


    But reality slapped him again.


    In addition, the exchange of tea with Shi Qingluo just now made him even more afraid to underestimate her.


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said, ¡°Of course I cultivated it, does your face hurt a little?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Can you be a human being?


    He was particularly curious: ¡°How did this chrysanthemum grow like this?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do you understand the meaning of secret technique?¡±


    This was her skill to make money and eat, so she wanted to keep it a secret.


    At least, up to this point in time.


    Bai Xu laughed, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t ask how to cultivate it, I¡¯ll just ask how much you want to sell it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo poured him another cup of tea: ¡°Then how much do you think it is worth?¡±


    Bai Xu asked back: ¡°You can cultivate more than just this one?¡±


    Shi Qinglou curled her lips: ¡°It depends on the price. If the price is good, then there is only one plant, and you only have one of this unique color.¡±


    ¡°If the price is average, then it can have ten or a hundred plants.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    His emotions kept up and down in here.


    ¡°Do you only have money in your eyes?¡±


    Then he added: ¡°You are the wife of a scholar, it is very likely that you will become a wife of Juren and a wife of Jinshi in the future.¡±


    Shi Qinglou rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Every wife needs to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m short of money, so don¡¯t go around the bush, just give me a price, and then you can appreciate it yourself, or send it to the capital to sell to others. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Bai Xu was speechless: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you 1,000 taels before, and I heard that you exchanged 600 taels from the Wu family. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to eat and drink?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said as a matter of course: ¡°Who would dislike a lot of money?¡±


    ¡°My new house is about to be built, it needs hundreds of thousands of taels, and I still have several workshops waiting to start construction. All this needs money to be spent!¡±


    She plans to build a new house in one place, so she wants to lay solid wood floors in the bedroom and marble in the living room.


    Now there were no floor tiles, but there was marble.


    However, the price of marble was very expensive. If it was all paved, her husband has calculated, it can be estimated that the marble alone will cost several hundred taels.


    Solid wood flooring was easy to make, just cut it on the mountain and make it.


    So she somewhat wants to open a floor tile factory or sell this technology, so that the cost of laying floor tiles will be much cheaper than laying marble, and it will be more convenient.


    Bai Xu had black lines all over his head: ¡°Why do you want to build such an expensive house in the village?¡±


    The better type of houses in the county only cost a few hundred taels.


    When their house was built, it only cost thousands of taels. This woman has a big heart.


    Shi Qingluo took a sip of tea, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for enjoyment, otherwise, why should I earn so much money?¡±


    She took it for granted and said: ¡°People make money to spend it.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Does Xiao Hanzheng know that you are such a prodigal?


    ¡°You are amazing.¡± He doesn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, why do you spend so much money to build a house in the village?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t want to share it with him: ¡°You will know when I build it.¡±


    She only discusses this with her husband, after all, it will be their new home together. While talking about it to Bai Xu was boring.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He felt that he was rejected.


    He pouted and said: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait to see what your new house will look like.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°At that time, you will probably be envious and feel that it¡¯s an eye-opener.¡±

 CH 65

    June 19, 2023Ai Hrist


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t believe it.


    He has seen many luxury houses in the capital, and he doesn¡¯t think that a house in the mountain village can make him envious and eye-opening.


    Shi Qingluo could see that he didn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t bother to explain.


    After all, discussing the combination of ancient and modern with pure ancients was completely boring.


    Sure enough, it was better to be with her husband. He believes in everything, and they also have a special common language, a soul mate!


    Hey, just mentioning this, she suddenly missed her little husband.


    Shi Qinglou waved her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, if you want this three-color chrysanthemum, just quote a price. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll ask someone else to take it to the capital and sell it.¡±


    Bai Xu hurriedly said: ¡°Of course I want it.¡±


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s still value the rarest thing, just this one plant, I¡¯ll give you three hundred taels, how about it?¡±


    The red, yellow, and pink chrysanthemums growing in one plant were even more rare than purple chrysanthemums. If he takes them to the capital to resell them, the price should not be low.


    The main point was that what he will sell was very rare, which was conducive to his reputation.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s price mind was about the same, not to mention that planting flowers was profitable.


    She nodded and said: ¡°300 taels are fine, but you have to promise me one additional condition.¡±


    Bai Xu asked: ¡°What condition?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: ¡°Help me buy suet and wool. I want as much as possible.¡±


    Bai Xu¡¯s brother-in-law was able to match the strings.


    He asked: ¡°What do you want suet and wool? Suet is very smelly, and wool is useless.¡±


    He always felt that it won¡¯t be simple for Shi Qingluo to get these things.


    Shi Qingluo smiled mysteriously: ¡°You will know when the time comes.¡±


    Sheep oil can be used to make soap and candles, and wool was of course used for knitting wool.


    There was no stove, no air conditioner, and no heater in winter here. She was afraid of the cold.


    In winter, besides leather, wool was the best winter protection.


    And now that there was no wool, she can open a wool shop and sell wool products in the future, and create many jobs for female compatriots.


    She can start collecting wool to make wool, which can be used and sold directly in winter.


    Bai Xu looked helpless: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find my uncle for help.¡±


    These things were not difficult to collect, but troublesome.


    ¡°In addition to this tricolor chrysanthemum, can you cultivate some strange-colored chrysanthemums, camellias, peonies, etc.?¡±


    This was his focus when he promised to Shi Qinglou.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°No problem, I can cultivate black chrysanthemums and other camellias, peonies, etc. of several colors.¡±


    ¡°Whatever can¡¯t think of, there is nothing I can¡¯t cultivate.¡±


    Bai Xu was dubious this time, so he asked casually, ¡°Can you grow blue chrysanthemums and peonies?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say blue chrysanthemums, even green chrysanthemums are fine.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Is it true?


    ¡°Okay, then you can grow a few pots of these flowers we are talking about now, and the price will still be three hundred and two per plant.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°This is more difficult than cultivating one plant with several colors, so the price has to be raised.¡±


    ¡°Pure color can win the favor of literati more. You can sell it in cash in the capital, or sell it for a favor because it is very rare.¡±


    ¡°And I heard that many aristocrats in the capital like to play with flowers, and a trend has formed long ago. You can just take this opportunity to integrate into some circles.¡±


    Well, her husband did say so.


    ¡°400 taels for each plant, if you agree, I will start cultivating them in a few days.¡±


    Bai Xu thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Okay, as long as you cultivate it, I will pay you 400 taels.¡±


    If he keeps sending these rare and famous flowers to the capital, not only can he raise the price, but his reputation will increase day by day.


    Besides, whether he makes money or not was a trivial matter. The main point was that he was very likely to use these flowers to break into the middle and upper-class circles in the capital.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, doing business has to be this straightforward.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of your straightforwardness, let me sell you another secret technique.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    You have too many secret skills, right?


    But he also knew that this was Shi Qingluo¡¯s secret, so he didn¡¯t explore too much.


    It was just, he was a little regretful, why didn¡¯t he go to the mountain to visit the Old Taoist priest?


    He asked curiously: ¡°What secret technique?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: ¡°Making floor tiles and ceramic tiles.¡±


    Bai Xu was puzzled: ¡°What are floor tiles and ceramic tiles?¡±


    Shi Qingluo explained: ¡°It¡¯s a kind of brick laid on the ground, similar to marble, but it can be made artificially.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also thinner and easier to transport and can be made in a variety of colors. It¡¯s beautiful and elegant when laid on the ground, and it¡¯s fireproof, waterproof, and anti-corrosion.¡±


    ¡°The effect of paving is no worse than that of marble or white marble. The key is that the cost is much lower than that of marble and white marble.¡±


    This was the first time Bai Xu has heard of this kind of thing: ¡°Really? How will you make it, and can I take a look first?¡±


    Shi Qingluo curled her lips and said bluntly: ¡°If I didn¡¯t find it troublesome, I would have done it myself. Why should I take advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, if I figure it out myself in the future, I won¡¯t give you this kind of secret technique again. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    So you threw it to me because you thought it was troublesome.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to believe her.


    He has no other choice. Who made him get slapped in the face continuously before?


    ¡°Then how do you sell this secret skill?¡±


    ¡°How about we partner up, you provide the secret technology, I will find a place and people to make it, and then sell it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s split the score, you only need to provide the secret skills and teach the workers early on, you don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡±


    Otherwise, if he pays a large amount of money for the secret technique, and the result was not as good as she said, and he can¡¯t sell it, wouldn¡¯t he be at a loss?


    Shi Qingluo discovered that this guy had learned to be proficient, no, he should have been proficient in the first place.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She will provide technology and some guidance in the early stage and doesn¡¯t need to worry about it after that. It was okay to get 20% of the profit.


    She continued: ¡°However, the floor tiles and ceramic tiles that will be made should be given to me first for building my new house for free.¡±


    Confidence in yourself was the first step on the road to success


    In this way, not only she can save a lot of money, but she can also use this technology to earn money continuously.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No wonder he was encouraged to make it, this was the main reason.


    He nodded with an indescribable look: ¡°If it¡¯s really what you said, I can agree to this.¡±


    This woman never plays cards according to common sense.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a reassuring look: ¡°It will be very useful, and easy to earn money, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Bai Xu laughed and said: ¡°I will just trust you again.¡±


    This woman was extremely confident in everything she does.


    Shi Qingluo poured tea for him with a smile: ¡°Just trust me, this is a wise move for you, getting to know me is the greatest luck in your life.¡±


    If he follows her to eat meat and drink soup, his money and future will be boundless.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone praise her so much.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± He couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, ¡°You have to trust your vision and choices.¡±


    She added confidently, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you believe in me.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I believe you are a ghost.


    He shouted in his heart: Xiao Hanzheng, come back soon and take care of your overconfident and eloquent wife.

 CH 66

    June 20, 2023Ai Hrist


    Then the two chatted about building floor tiles and tile workshops.


    Shi Qingluo gave a lot of good advice, Bai Xu thought it was good, and took notes on it.


    When it was done, she carried out the pot of purple chrysanthemum that had been cured.


    ¡°Here, you can bring back your flower today.¡±


    She took it to her room to water it, so she didn¡¯t put it in the yard.


    Bai Xu saw that his purple chrysanthemums that were about to wither had not only returned to the same appearance as when he first bought them, but even the flowers bloomed bigger and more beautiful in color.


    He couldn¡¯t help being surprised: ¡°You¡¯ve cured it well.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said, ¡°Of course, who do you think I am.¡±


    Bai Xu has now discovered that as long as there was a pole in hand, this woman will climb up immediately.


    ¡°Yes, you are amazing.¡±


    Now he also believed that Shi Qingluo can grow the flowers she mentioned just now.


    Shi Qingluo raised her chin: ¡°Knowing how powerful I am, trust me unswervingly from now on, and I will take you to fly high.¡±


    She changed the topic: ¡°So you why not help me get some cows.¡±


    Her body was malnourished, so her face turned yellow, and she was not as tall as she was in her previous life.


    In addition to food supplements, she planned to drink milk supplements every day.


    Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi also need to make up their body.


    It can also be made into toffee, they can eat a few pieces every day.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Give her some color, she will open a dyeing workshop.


    He said angrily: ¡°I really owe you.¡±


    It happened that he was going to deliver a letter to his uncle, so he reluctantly helped the woman to ask the cow.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: ¡°If possible, get a few more, I want as many as possible.¡±


    Bai Xu asked speechlessly: ¡°Why do you want so many cows?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°There are many places that they can be used. I am going to use milk to make toffee. I can give you some to taste after I make it.¡±


    Bai Xu had never heard of it before: ¡°Can milk be made into candies?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°No need to make a fuss, milk can be used not only to make candies but also to make a lot of food.¡±


    Nougat and condensed milk can also be made and sold.


    Bai Xu thought for a while: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to bring back as many cows as possible for you.¡±


    He emphasized: ¡°But if you come up with something delicious, you should sell it to me first.¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±


    Bai Xu sat for a while, paid the final payment for the flower treatment, and left with his flowers in his arms.


    Shi Qingluo ran to the room and took out the ¡°Book of Time Traveling¡±.


    Copied the above recipes and medicinal recipes with brush and paper.


    Now their family¡¯s conditions were better. Although their food has improved, Xiao Baili can only cook so much, and Shi Qingluo was tired of eating over and over again.


    She was going to give these recipes to her little sister-in-law and ask her to cook some of them every day. While eating happily together, can also supplement nutrition, and her little sister-in-law¡¯s cooking skills can also be improved.


    Otherwise, she would despise her bean sprouts figure, sallow face, and withered hair.


    Men were visual animals after all. She still hopes that she can hang around her husband beautifully every day in the future.


    During dinner, Shi Qingluo handed the copied recipes and medicinal recipes to Xiao Baili.


    ¡°Little sister, from now on, you can cook different foods.¡±


    Xiao Baili likes doing female choirs and cooking very much, so she was delighted to see these recipes: ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, I will learn them well.¡±


    Their life at home was getting better and better. Her sister-in-law will go to the county every two days to buy meat and other food and come back.


    At first, she was a little bit reluctant to eat, but now she was used to it.


    She found that her sister-in-law was a picky eater, and she was very particular about food.


    She must learn all the dishes in the recipe and cook them for her sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s bad, you can improve it next time, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Baili¡¯s heart warmed up, such a sister-in-law was nice.


    If it were her cousins in the main house, if she spoils the dishes, she will get scolded directly.


    She knew that many girls of the same age in the village have a tense relationship with their sisters-in-law.


    So she was very fortunate that she have such a good sister-in-law.


    Many little girls in the village also envy her.


    Mrs. Kong smiled when she saw her daughter and daughter-in-law getting along so well.


    Sure enough, it was the wisest choice to agree to marry Shi Qinglou.


    That night, Shi Qingluo thought about building a house and making a fortune, so her drowsiness gradually disappeared.


    Especially when her side was empty, and it was another night of missing her husband.


    Unable to fall asleep, she carefully counted the seeds and saplings in the space.


    Now corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, and peppers have not been introduced, so she has to find a way to get them out.


    But bringing them up suddenly and out of nowhere may cause suspicion and be stared at by the upper class. It was still necessary to find a source.


    After much deliberation, she finally came up with a good solution.


    Then she gradually fell asleep.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng, who lived in Fucheng, also suffered from insomnia.


    Without his little wife by his side, he returned to the state of his previous life. He suffered from insomnia all night and couldn¡¯t sleep. He had to drink medicine to sleep for a few hours.


    He missed his family and little wife.


    Fortunately, he can go home in two days.


    Early the next morning.


    Shi Qingluo, Mrs. Kong, and others sold out the tofu.


    She said to Mrs. Kong: ¡°Mother, I want to go to the Taoist temple and build a tomb for my master.¡±


    Mrs. Kong readily agreed: ¡°It should be.¡±


    ¡°Do you need our help?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯ll go up the mountain to have a look first, and then ask the Feng Shui Master to choose a good location, and then place a man-made tomb.¡±


    Now that she has money in her hands, she doesn¡¯t want to wrong the Taoist Priest who has been helping her and plans to help him build a good tomb.


    Mrs. Kong smiled: ¡°Okay, if you need help, just call us.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Shi Qing nodded.


    She went out with a basket on her back.


    She and Xiao Hanzheng went to the mountain before, but the Taoist Temple was in different directions.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Shi Qingluo arrived halfway up the mountain where the Taoist Temple was located.


    She took out the key, unlocked the previously locked door, and walked in.


    The Taoist temple was not too big, just a main hall and two side rooms.


    The main hall was the place where the old-fashioned alchemy, and she lived, while the side room was where the boys live.


    The backyard has also reclaimed several acres of land dedicated to growing vegetables.


    She never came back after leaving, so the vegetable field has been barren.


    Shi Qingluo went to the main hall first and found a lot of ashes on the ground, and some unburned bones.


    There were some in the middle, which were too conspicuous.


    There were several piles on the side, which should belong to the other three Taoist boys.


    She took out the ashes urn that she bought from the county seat from the back basket, and took out the gloves that she had put in from the space.


    Then walked to the main hall and bowed to the place where the broken bones were scattered.


    ¡°Master, rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°I will build a tombstone for you, and I will burn incense and paper money for you in the future.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stepped forward and carried all the ashes and bones on the ground into the urn.


    After it was full, she sealed it and then went to the side to collect the ashes of the three Taoist boys.


    She planned to bury them next to the Taoist Master, which can also be regarded as a safe place.


    After finishing all these, Shi Qinglou went to the backyard.

 CH 67

    June 21, 2023Ai Hrist


    Then Shi Qingluo took out the agricultural tools from the space and started digging in the field next to the corner.


    After cultivating the soil again, she first planted pepper seeds.


    Then planted corn seedlings on both sides at a distance.


    This was the replanting method of corn and pepper, which was in line with the principle of symbiosis and mutual benefit.


    Right now, it was the end of July, just in time for the last wave of corn planting, and it will be harvested in late October.


    This was a new variety of corn developed by the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. It was cold-resistant and drought-resistant has a high yield, and had good taste.


    Peppers were usually planted from March to July, and the time now was just right.


    These pepper seeds were also a new variety. They were resistant to high temperatures in the early stage and low temperatures in the later stage, and have strong disease resistance and growth.


    She poured the spiritual water all over again before leaving.


    Then she placed the altar in the burned main hall. She will wait for her husband to come back in a few days, and go to the county town to ask the Feng Shui Master to look at the place.


    After leaving the Taoist temple, Shi Qingluo wandered around the nearby mountains again, trying to see if she could find something along the way.


    But the surrounding area may not be deep mountains, so apart from seeing some wild vegetables that she doesn¡¯t like to eat, she didn¡¯t find anything.


    Just when she was about to go down the mountain, she suddenly heard the sound of geese from the side.


    She thought for a while and followed the sound, and saw a black wild goose being entangled by a not-so-big python.


    It ferociously kept pecking at the python, and then it became more and more tightly entangled, and its struggling range became smaller.


    When Shi Qingluo appeared, she attracted the attention of the python and the wild goose.


    The python spat its snake letters at her, while the wild goose also looked over.


    Shi Qinglou¡¯s eyes fell into the wild goose. She saw its struggle and desire to survive.


    It was still fiercely pecking at the python.


    Shi Qingluo was moved by its action, she likes being who was so fierce.


    So she walked up quickly, grabbed the python by seven inches as fast as she could, and forcibly rescued the wild goose.


    After rescuing the wild goose, Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t kill the snake but threw it far away.


    There was no shortage of meat in the family now, and she has no interest in snake meat, so she released it.


    The python may have sensed the danger on her body, and it circled where it was thrown a few times before crawling away.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, she sat down, took out an empty bowl from the space, poured some spiritual spring water, and fed it to the wild goose that seemed to be about to collapse.


    The wild goose didn¡¯t struggle in Shi Qingluo¡¯s arms, probably because she saved it before.


    After discovering the spiritual spring water, it quickly reached its goose beak and drank in a bowl.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that this wild goose was more spiritual than ordinary geese.


    After they finished drinking the water, she said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back with me and watch the house for me.¡±


    She has watched small videos several times before, and the video showed that the big white goose watching the house was better than the dog.


    If she didn¡¯t often eat and live in the research institute, she would want to raise a big goose.


    This black wild goose also caught her liking. It seems that it was not yet an adult, but its size was not small, so she had the idea of abducting it back and making it a big goose to guard the house.


    Then she will take out the spiritual spring for it to drink.


    The spiritual spring water not only can strengthen the body of humans, but also animals. Drinking it often can make them smarter and healthier than those who do not drink the spiritual spring, and they will also grow bigger.


    The black goose looked sideways at Shi Qingluo but didn¡¯t understand what she said. It looked like there were question marks on its face.


    Seeing its cute appearance, it formed a strong contrast with its fierceness just now, and it hit Shi Qingluo¡¯s weakness again.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the bowl where it had finished drinking the spring water, then pointed to her basket: ¡°Follow me, I will give you water every day.¡±


    She roughly compared the meaning of the words with gestures.


    The crooked head of the black goose was thinking. After a while, its body recovered some strength, and it jumped into Shi Qingluo¡¯s back basket on its initiative.


    It has only one idea if it can drink that kind of water every day, it will follow this two-legged monster.


    So Shi Qingluo successfully kidnapped the black goose.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo carried the black goose out of the basket.


    Xiao Hanyi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this: ¡°Sister-in-law, are we going to eat goose today?¡±


    Maybe he looked at the black goose too clearly, with deep malice of wanting to eat.


    So the black goose rushed over and wanted to bite Xiao Hanyi.


    Xiao Hanyi was startled and immediately ran to hide behind Shi Qingluo.


    The black goose did not give up and chased after him, but was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully the people in this yard in the future, or I will clean you up.¡±


    Shi Qingluo tapped the goose¡¯s head, pointed to Xiao Hanyi, and tapped its head again.


    The black goose looked aggrieved and then stopped chasing.


    This also surprised Xiao Hanyi and the others.


    Xiao Hanyi stretched out half of his body to look at the goose and asked: ¡°Sister-in-law, this goose is too smart, where did you get it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°When I met it on the mountain, it was almost eaten by a snake, so I rescued it and brought it back.¡±


    She then added: ¡°From now on, it will be a part of our family, especially for housekeeping, so don¡¯t even think about eating it.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi was very sensible and well-behaved, he nodded when he heard her words: ¡°Okay, I will listen to my sister-in-law.¡±


    He asked: ¡°Shall we give it a name then?¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, ¡°Sure, just call it Daidai.¡±


    Its milky face was cute, very cute.


    Xiao Hanyi nodded: ¡°Okay, Daidai is good.¡±


    So the black goose stayed at home.


    Because of Shi Qingluo¡¯s warning, it was so proud that it didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Xiao Hanyi.


    Every morning when it woke up, it will go to the yard first, as if to inspect its territory.


    Except for the four of them, if anyone dared to step into the front yard, Daidai would show a fierce look and want to bite people to death.


    Every time it does this, Shi Qingluo will reward it with spiritual spring water and millet.


    The people who came to make tofu in the village praised the goose for being smart.


    Five days later, just as Xiao Hanzheng opened the door, a black shadow rushed over.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s instinctive eyes were cold, and he reached out to grab it.


    Daidai was already smart, but after drinking the spiritual spring water for a few more days, it became more spiritual.


    Feeling the murderous aura emanating from the other party, it stopped immediately.


    But still looking at the man with a fierce look on its face, as if it will bite people if he comes over.


    However, it still kept calling, wanting Shi Qinglou and the others to come out.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the scream of the goose, she immediately walked out of the room.


    Then she saw her handsome and gentle young husband in a green robe confronting the goose.


    She laughed and shouted: ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Daidai turned its head to look at Shi Qingluo. Seeing her beckoning again, it reluctantly walked towards her.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little confused when he saw this, why did they have such a fierce black goose at home?


    The main point was it was smart. It seemed it can understand what his little wife said.


    Not only he but also the people behind him were also surprised: ¡°This goose is so smart!¡±


    Shi Qingluo heard someone talking and looked over.


    She saw a handsome young man wearing a moon-white brocade robe, with a handsome appearance and a bit of demeanor, walking in from the door.


    He was brought back by her husband.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo with a smile in his eyes and asked, ¡°Is this your goose?¡±


    The temperament of this goose feels like his little wife would raise.

 CH 68

    June 24, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo walked towards Xiao Hanzheng. Daidai followed behind her while staring at the other party defensively.


    ¡°Yes, I raised it to look after the house.¡±


    Before Xiao Hanzheng answered, the young man behind him asked in surprise, ¡°Can a goose look after the house?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just for eating?


    ¡°Of course, he can watch over the house, and he watches it very well.¡±


    In those small videos before, the big white goose was more stable than many dogs.


    Besides, geese were very smart birds. If people feed them for a long time, they will be very obedient. Especially, if people interact with them often.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the other party and asked Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng introduced: ¡°This is Young Master Fei Yuzhe.¡±


    Then he introduced her to Fei Yuzhe: ¡°This is my wife, Shi Qingluo.¡±


    Shi Qingluo greeted Fei Yuzhe with a faint smile, ¡°Hello, Young Master Fei.¡±


    Fei Yuzhe nodded: ¡°Hello, sister-in-law!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that the wife of the gentle and handsome Xiao Hanzheng would be such a sallow and thin girl.


    But even though she was a village girl, she looked very generous, which changed some of his impressions.


    Xiao Hanzheng turned his head and said to Fei Yuzhe: ¡°Brother Fei, this is our humble house. If you don¡¯t mind, drink a cup of tea before leaving.¡±


    In the past, Fei Yuzhe would not drink tea in such a small farmyard.


    First, he felt that it was not clean, and second, he also felt that there will be no good tea.


    But he had a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng, and he still had something to ask for, so he nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked him to sit down first. It happened to be on the table in the yard, where Shi Qingluo and Bai Xu had tea before.


    ¡°Wife, I will trouble you to make some tea for us.¡±


    He found that when Fei Yuzhe heard him introduce his little wife, he was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He knew that the other party didn¡¯t despise his little wife, but he might not have thought that he was already married to a village girl.


    Asking his little wife to make tea was also to let her show off her skills in front of the other party.


    He doesn¡¯t like his little wife being underestimated by others.


    He didn¡¯t think about hiding her but liked to see her confident and unique appearance.


    Shi Qingluo smiled slightly: ¡°Ok!¡±


    So she washed her hands, washed the tea set again, and started to make Kung fu tea.


    Fei Yuzhe looked at the young village lady, who made tea elegantly and smoothly and was a little surprised again.


    Especially after drinking the tea handed over by the other party, he immediately fell in love with it: ¡°This tea is mellow and mild, with a slightly sweet aftertaste, very good.¡±


    He asked again: ¡°What kind of brewing method is this?¡±


    This was the first time he had seen tea made like this. Not to mention that the movements were elegant and pleasing to the eye, and the taste was also very refreshing and mellow.


    Shi Qinglou replied: ¡°This is Kung Fu tea.¡±


    Then he repeated what she had said to Bai Xu.


    Fei Yuzhe smiled and said: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, this way of making tea is very good.¡±


    He will also learn from Xiao Hanzheng another day, and make it for his elders and friends to drink in the future.


    It seems that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was not just an ordinary village girl. Just listening to her talk about tea gives him a sense of knowledge.


    The three chatted while drinking tea, Shi Qingluo seldom took the initiative to speak and listened to the two of them.


    She also heard some news from the chat between the two.


    This Fei Yuzhe¡¯s family background was not simple, and now he wants to ask her husband to treat his nephew.


    Half an hour later, Fei Yuzhe saw that it was getting late, so he stood up and bid farewell.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m going back to the capital to pick up my nephew, and I will trouble you by then.¡±


    He has seen Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s medical skills with his own eyes, and the other party was the apprentice of a genius doctor, so he still has great hopes.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: ¡°Okay, Brother Fei, be careful on the road!¡±


    Then he sent the person out of the yard, Fei Yuzhe got on the carriage and left.


    Xiao Hanzheng closed the courtyard door, and took the initiative to hold Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand: ¡°During the time I¡¯m not here, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Shi Qingluo rubbed her head against his arm, and said generously: ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s good, but I miss you a little.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng turned sideways, and with his other free hand, he hugged Shi Qingluo in his arms: ¡°I miss my wife very much when I go out.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t travel far for the time being, I will go to the county town to go to school, and try to come back every day.¡±


    Back home, he felt relaxed. And when he saw his little wife he also felt happy.


    This was something he had never experienced in his previous life. No wonder many people say that home was a person¡¯s spiritual sustenance.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. The food at home is better than in the county school. You are also quite thin, and you need to make up for it.¡±


    When her husband fell ill, he looked a little thin and sickly.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt warm in his heart: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shi Qingluo pulled Xiao Hanzheng to sit down: ¡°That Young Master Fei just now is the one you went to Fucheng for treatment?¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, they don¡¯t look like they know each other.


    Xiao Hanzheng held his little wife¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°No, meeting Fei Yuzhe was an accident.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°I know medical skills, mainly because I got the inheritance from a miracle doctor.¡±


    ¡°One time, when I was flipping through a medical book, I found that there was a hidden message in it. After researching, I found that it was an address.¡±


    ¡°I looked for it, and then found the wooden house where the genius doctor lived, as well as the medical books and experience he wrote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that he has passed away.¡±


    ¡°So I became the only disciple he accepted. The words he kept in his medical books were to pass on medical skills to those who are destined. I was lucky enough to encounter him.¡±


    This was what happened in his previous life. He found the medical book several months later.


    Then he worked hard to study the medical books left by the genius doctor. In the previous years, he visited many famous doctors for advice and exchange knowledge, so his medical skills became better and better.


    But the miracle doctor has passed away, so everyone doesn¡¯t know that he was not taught by the other party.


    Just like how his little wife depends on the Old Immortal Master¡¯s image, he also borrowed the genius doctor¡¯s identity. He generously admitted to Fei Yuzhe that he was the apprentice of this genius doctor.


    This can also explain why he was so proficient in medicine.


    As for why the genius doctor accepted him and how he taught him, let the other party guess for themselves.


    His little wife sued Doctor Shi, presumably the other party also found out about it at this time. It can show that he was good at medicine. After all, he discovered the problem of medicinal residues.


    With Fei Yuzhe as a witness, he will be able to practice medicine as an apprentice of a genius doctor in an open and aboveboard manner.


    He paused and continued: ¡°This time I went to the wooden house ahead of time, collected my master¡¯s medical books and notes, and then met Fei Yuzhe who came to seek medical treatment.¡±


    ¡°He knew that the divine doctor had passed away, and because I was the genius doctor¡¯s apprentice, he wanted to invite me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that his nephew is in the capital. I don¡¯t want to set foot there yet, and I don¡¯t want to delay the time to go home, so I declined.¡±


    ¡°I told him that if he wants me to see his nephew, he could bring him to the village.¡±


    ¡°He was still not sure about my medical skills, and he was afraid that bringing his nephew back from the capital would delay his illness, so he followed me to Fucheng and saw with his own eyes that I treated a dying person.¡±


    ¡°I was also asked to treat two other critically ill patients in Fucheng, so now, he can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°He followed me back home, one is to see me off, and the other is to see where our home is so that he can bring his nephew over.¡±

 CH 69

    June 25, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo roughly pieced together the truth from the words of her husband since the beginning.


    She smiled meaningfully: ¡°We are destined to be together. I have a master who is an old immortal, while you have a master who is a genius doctor.¡±


    Two masters who passed away were very easy to use.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly and squeezed her hand, ¡°So we are a match made in heaven.¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked: ¡°Is this Young Master Fei the son of a noble family in the capital?¡±


    Judging by the other party¡¯s speech and behavior, he was not from an ordinary family.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is the son of a big noble family in the capital.¡±


    Meeting Fei Yuzhe was a complete accident.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously again: ¡°He and Mo Qingling¡¯s background, who is stronger?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°Each has its strengths.¡±


    ¡°Although Mo Qingling¡¯s father¡¯s family is unreliable, he has a natal family he can rely on, and he is not weak, so he has a bright future.¡±


    ¡°Fei Yuzhe¡¯s family background is more prominent. His uncles in the family all have a place and achievements in the court.¡±


    ¡°He is a son of a noble family. He is not the eldest son, so he doesn¡¯t need to take the road of imperial examination to become an official. His family will pave the way for him.¡±


    ¡°Although his ambition is not in the imperial court, he acts freely, makes good friends with many people, and with a strong background, he has strong connections.¡±


    In his previous life, he and Fei Yuzhe had no intersection but had only heard of each other.


    In the capital, Fei Yuzhe was a well-known son of a family who knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    After this contact, he found that the other party¡¯s behavior was really good, and he can make friends.


    Shi Qingluo was originally born into a wealthy family, so she roughly knew Fei Yuzhe¡¯s identity and position when she heard it.


    She asked again: ¡°Is his nephew very sick?¡±


    Otherwise, he was born into a noble family, and in the capital where there was no shortage of good doctors. It was impossible to send him to the village for treatment.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°Well, the main reason is that his condition is a little special, and it happens that I can treat this kind of disease.¡±


    He once encountered a similar case, tried it according to his master¡¯s medical book, combined his method, and cured the person, so he also has experience.


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°When he comes from the capital, our new house will almost be ready.¡±


    Since he was going to send people here for treatment, they should stay here.


    Her husband invited very experienced craftsmen who were in charge of building the house, there were a lot of helpers, so the efficiency was also high.


    In ancient times, it was not popular to build high-rise buildings, so they were all bungalows, and the construction speed was faster.


    It was half done now.


    As for the layout of the yard, wait for the house to be repaired and then arrange it slowly.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°I think so too.¡±


    The new house was planned and drawn by his little wife and he was not small. It was divided into two areas, one was mainly for the family to live in, and the other was for receiving guests, separated by a small garden.


    When Fei Yuzhe sends his nephew here for treatment, it will be very convenient to live there.


    Shi Qinglou laughed and said: ¡°At that time, we will talk more with Fei Yuzhe, about what the scumbag did with that woman.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t think there was trouble to ruin the reputation of the scumbag and that woman.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly: ¡°Okay!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this, but what his little wife said was fine.


    Fei¡¯s Family has been a great Confucian, and they all followed the path of civil servants. Fei Yuzhe¡¯s grandfather was the current Minister of Rites, and his uncle was the Imperial Censor.


    When Fei Yuzhe passed on the story of that scumbag father, to some extent, it could affect the impression of the scumbag father among these civil servants.


    If the old lady and the others worked harder in the capital, that scumbag would suffer.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the old lady and others have arrived in the capital. I want to see the good show with my own eyes.¡±


    The only thing left to do was wait for the letter from Xiao Dalang from the main Xiao Family to watch the show.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°According to their departure time, they will arrive there in a few days.¡±


    Originally, they planned to let them go halfway before other people rob them, but he and his little wife were afraid that the best products of the main Xiao Family would not survive, starved to death, or had an accident on the way.


    So they chose another route so that the other party would rob them when their carriage was about to arrive in the capital.


    In this way, even if you beg for food, they can walk to the capital.


    He was delayed by Fei Yuzhe because he was going to sort out the medical books, and he was out for more than 20 days in total, so if the best products left quickly, they should have arrived.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as they don¡¯t die.¡±


    She saw Xiao Hanzheng was a bit tired from the journey: ¡°Go and rest, I will call you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    Mrs. Kong took her two children to the field, they haven¡¯t come back yet.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt tired, especially since he didn¡¯t sleep well recently: ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    On the other side, in the capital.


    Old Lady Xiao and the others appeared at the gate of the capital in shabby clothes and disheveled hair.


    The whole family had tears in their eyes when they saw the city gate, they finally arrived, otherwise, they would go crazy.


    Originally, they thought that it would be safe not to take the waterway, but unexpectedly they encountered bandits.


    Not only did they take away all their silver and money, but they also took away all their luggage, and only left behind their clothes.


    So they could only beg and ask on their way to the capital. For ten days, they had suffered a lot.


    Not only was it difficult to get full every day, but they also sleep in the wild.


    At first, they scolded Shi Qingluo for giving them the idea to come to the capital to seek refuge.


    Gradually, they turned their scolding to Xiao Yuanshi for being unfilial, so that they had to sneak around to seek refuge in the capital.


    As they endured more and more hardships, their resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi increased day by day.


    In the past few days, life has been even more difficult for them. They were dizzy from hunger and had to rush on their way. They have never suffered such a crime.


    Especially Old Man Xiao and Old Lady Xiao scolded their second son for being unfilial in their hearts every day.


    If the person was right in front of her, Old Lady Xiao can¡¯t wait to beat people.


    Under the support of her two daughters-in-law, one on the left and the other one on the right, she walked towards the city gate with reddened eyes.


    At the gate of the city, their group was stopped by guards.


    A soldier shouted: ¡°What are you doing? Where is your identity card?¡±


    Xiao Laoda took out the identity cards from his sleeves and handed them over under the signal of Old Man Xiao: ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Fortunately, he kept them close to his body at that time, otherwise, they would not even be able to enter the capital.


    The soldier took it and look at it, and then asked: ¡°What are you doing in the capital?¡±


    Then added disgustedly: ¡°The Capital is an important place, it¡¯s not a place for you beggars to beg for food. I advise you to hurry up and go back to where you came from.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you cannot stay here, get out of here.¡± Another person waved his hand impatiently.


    The main Xiao Family members: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They were not beggars, they cannot bear this insult.


    Thinking of what Shi Qingluo said, if they come to the capital and someone stops them from entering the city or going to the general¡¯s mansion, they should report the name of Xiao Yuanshi, and even show the prestige and momentum of the general¡¯s family.


    So Xiao Laoda took a deep breath. His legs were trembling, but pretending to be arrogant and said: ¡°You are blind, do you know who we are?¡±


    This dialogue was also taught by Shi Qinglou.


    The soldiers: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This is the first time I have seen such an arrogant beggar.


    They felt unhappy: ¡°Who are you? If you can¡¯t tell, you will be arrested and put in prison.¡±


    Dare to call them blind, this beggar was courageous.

 CH 70

    June 26, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Laoda puffed out his chest when he heard the other party¡¯s question.


    He looked very arrogant as he said: ¡°I am the elder brother of General Weiyuan. If you have the ability, arrest me, and let¡¯s see who will be in prison in the end.¡±


    The guard looked at him and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, General Weiyuan will have a beggar elder brother?¡±


    These words hit the lungs of the main Xiao Family: ¡°We were robbed by bandits on the way here, so we look like beggars.¡±


    ¡°But we are indeed relatives of General Weiyuan. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and call Xiao Yuanshi here at the gate of the city.¡±


    Xiao Laoda turned around and helped Old Man Xiao: ¡°This is his father. If he dares to deny his parents, he will be unfilial.¡±


    Xiao Dalang on the side pointed to the road: ¡°I am the nephew of General Weiyuan, you can go and ask, this is the place where my second uncle was born.¡±


    The guard looked at the group of people who looked like beggars, but they looked confident, so he was a little hesitant.


    If they were the family of General Weiyuan, but they stop them from entering the city, it would be bad to offend the general¡¯s mansion.


    But if these people were lying, and they just come to the capital to beg, that would also be bad.


    So the two guards got together and muttered together.


    One of them looked at the main Xiao Family and said: ¡°Do you know where General Weiyuan¡¯s Mansion is?¡±


    Xiao Laoda shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is our first visit to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask General Xiao to send someone to pick you up? Or wait for you at the gate of the city?¡± One of the guards asked.


    Xiao Laoda scolded Xiao Yuanshi in his heart. How could that bastard be so kind and send people to pick them up?


    If he knew they wanted to go to the capital, he would block them directly.


    But of course, this cannot be said: ¡°We have already written a letter before we set off. Who would have thought that we will encounter bandits on the road, which delayed us for several days.¡±


    The guard stood up and said: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    If these people were family members of the General¡¯s Mansion, he could gain a favor by taking them there.


    If not, he will send these people to jail for a few days.


    The group of people scolded them for being blind just now, but they remembered it.


    Old Man Xiao coughed lightly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Little Brother.¡±


    Now what was more important was to find the general¡¯s mansion first.


    So a group of people, led by the guard, walked to Jingcheng South Street.


    South Street was full of dignitaries who have risen in recent years.


    The city gate was not close to South Street, it takes nearly half an hour to walk.


    The main Xiao Family was all dressed in rags. There were more than a dozen people, old and young, and among them were a few children who couldn¡¯t move and cried.


    Therefore, wherever you go, it was an attractive scene.


    Someone was curious and asked, the main Xiao Family proudly said that they were family members of General Weiyuan¡¯s Mansion.


    Especially when the old lady met someone who asked her, she cried and complained, implying in her words that after her second son became prosperous, he only thought about his beloved wife, but ignored their relatives in the village.


    This was Shi Qinglou¡¯s teaching to them. After arriving in the capital, they should intentionally or unintentionally publicize Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s unfilial behavior.


    She said it was necessary to use public opinion to put pressure on Xiao Yuanshi first and to preemptively strike.


    As long as the other party doesn¡¯t want to be checked by the censor, he has to take care of them on the surface and doesn¡¯t dare to kick them out.


    But if they arrive in the capital and there was no movement. No one will know if her second son suddenly sends them away secretly, and they can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Originally, Old Lady Xiao thought that telling others that her second son was unfilial, was bad and digging pit to her son.


    But after meeting bandits, she suffered a hardship she had never experienced in her entire life, was suffocated, and was looked at with strange eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear this grievance.


    So she couldn¡¯t hold back and used what Shi Qingluo taught to add fuel and vinegar.


    Xiao Yuanshi was an unfilial bastard, so it was just right to scold him.


    Sure enough, the people on the road were all amazed. They really didn¡¯t expect that this was the family of General Weiyuan, and General Xiao was indeed a little unfilial, otherwise, how could he let his parents beg to come to the capital?


    When it was almost time to arrive, several teenagers in brocade robes were walking around the street with their servants.


    They saw a group of beggars walking towards South Street.


    One of them pinched his nose in disgust: ¡°Where did you come from, South Street is not the place for you to beg for food, stay away.¡±


    Several other people also looked at it with disgust.


    It was very heartbreaking for the members of the Xiao Family to be regarded as beggars again.


    Xiao Dalang was about to collapse.


    Thinking of what Shi Qingluo told them, his second uncle was a newly promoted powerful general who was deeply favored by the Holy One.


    So he bluffed and glared at the boys: ¡°We are the family of General Weiyuan, and we cannot tolerate your slander.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I will ask my second uncle to send you all to prison.¡±


    He learned what the city guard said before and put it into practice.


    The faces of the teenagers changed when they heard this.


    It was not that they were afraid of the so-called thing ¡®going to jail¡¯, but by the words ¡®we cannot tolerate this insult¡¯.


    A young man sneered, ¡°What a general air, I¡¯ll see if General Weiyuan dares to send us to jail.¡±


    Their family was also either a new dignitary or a big family, not much worse than the general.


    Their elders were not vegetarians.


    A young man sneered: ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just a general, does he treats himself like a special dish.¡±


    This young man was a son of a famous family from East Street, the son of the Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    When Xiao Dalang heard that he humiliated his second uncle: ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant, just wait, I will let my second uncle fix you, so that you can¡¯t eat and walk around.¡±


    He was used to domineering in the village, and the main Xiao Family favored him. Since Xiao Yuanshi became a general, many people went to the county to support him.


    His young spirit, coupled with suffering so much along the way, broke out.


    Anyway, Shi Qingluo said, even if they caused trouble, his second uncle will clean up the mess.


    The young man was very angry: ¡°I¡¯ll let you go for now.¡±


    So he waved his hand and asked the servant to go up and beat people.


    This young man was a well-known dandy in the capital. Especially, his aunt was the Empress Dowager, so everyone walked sideways in the capital when they see him.


    He can¡¯t bear to meet a beggar who was more arrogant than him.


    So the servant rushed forward without hesitation and beat Xiao Dalang.


    Old Man Xiao and Old Ladt Xiao were so distressed to death when they saw their eldest grandson being beaten.


    Old Man Xiao asked his two sons and other grandsons to go up, while Old Lady Xiao also took the female relatives to tear up the servants.


    Soon, there was chaos nearby.


    Xiao Erlang even took advantage of everyone¡¯s inattention to rush up and punched the leader.


    Although he hasn¡¯t eaten enough recently and his punch was not heavy, the young man was beaten by him.


    A group of teenagers and servants went straight up to fight.


    Even the people in the yamen made a fuss.


    No way, the person who caused the trouble was the most favored playboy in the Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    At the General Weiyuan¡¯s Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi has just returned home and was talking to his lovely wife.


    When suddenly, the housekeeper came to report.


    ¡°General, someone from the Government came to report something.¡±

 CH 71

    June 27, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s hand holding the teacup paused.


    He has no relationship with the Yamen of the capital, why did the other party send someone to the General¡¯s Mansion to report?


    After thinking in his heart, he said: ¡°Let people come in.¡±


    Soon a Yamen servant came in and saluted first: ¡°I have seen General Weiyuan.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand with a smile on his face: ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He has been conferred the title of Great General Weiyuan from his humble beginnings. Apart from his own merits, it was because he was also very kind to others.


    He has always known that the little devils here were difficult to deal with, so he never makes people hate him for trivial things.


    He always acted carefully in the capital, and try not to offend others.


    The Yamen servant looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said: ¡°General, your family members are fighting with the young master of the Zhen Guogong Family, and now it has become a big fight. My lord said, please go and take a look.¡±


    As for the general¡¯s family members, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Yuanshi almost lost his grip on the cup: ¡°What? My family? Impossible, my family is still in Nanxi County.¡±


    ¡°But they are holding identity cards and claiming to be your family members, so please go and confirm one or two.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi tightened his grip on the cup, almost crushing it: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    He then got up and gave Ge Chunru, whose expression had changed, a comforting look.


    He thought to himself: Please don¡¯t be those people from Nanxi County who came here.


    Ge Chunru watched the two of them go out, as her smiling face instantly sank.


    She hasn¡¯t heard any news from Xing Hong for more than a month. Did those people from the mountain village come?


    No, not.


    Although she said silently like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bad premonition in her heart.


    Outside South Street, the people who were fighting chaotically on both sides have been pulled away by the people sent by the Yamen.


    When the main Xiao Family saw that the servant in the capital was holding that arrogant kid, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They seem to be in trouble.


    But it was the other party¡¯s fault!


    Just as the Old Lady Xiao was thinking about what to do, the Yamen servant brought Xiao Yuanshi over.


    Old Lady Xiao had sharp eyes and saw Xiao Yuanshi first.


    Immediately, she sat on the ground and started to cry: ¡°You are killing people. I am the mother of General Weiyuan, how can you this old lady!¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi who just walked over: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Can he turn around and pretend he hasn¡¯t been here?


    He was even more shocked, why did these blood-sucking worms come here? They still looked so embarrassed, like a beggar.


    The main point was that as soon as he came, his mother sat on the ground and squirmed. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn green.


    Seeing her second son coming, the old lady stood not far away in a daze.


    In addition to the surprise on his face, there was also a disgust that she could see.


    As Shi Qingluo said, since her son became rich, he doesn¡¯t want to recognize his parents. He was indeed a beast that was not as good as a pig or a dog.


    So she looked at him with tears and said aggrieved: ¡°Er shi, you¡¯re finally here. If you didn¡¯t come soon, your mother and your nephew will be bullied to death by these people.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    No, I don¡¯t want to come at all.


    Being called by his nickname in front of so many people, the way they dress, and speaking so vulgar, his face was hot.


    Xiao Laoda and the others also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with tears and complained: ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re here, these boys insult and bully us.¡±


    ¡°Also insulted you, so we are seeking justice for you.¡±


    Xiao Laoda remembered Shi Qingluo¡¯s words. After coming to the capital, they should try to stand on the commanding heights in everything they do.


    Anyway, they fought because of the grievances suffered by their second brother.


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I thank you all, why don¡¯t you die?


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t use them. It was because these people came so suddenly that he had no defense at all.


    The point was that it was too much of a headache for him to get into such big trouble just after arriving in the capital.


    But he can only bite the bullet and walk over.


    He said with a forced smile: ¡°Mother, Father, why are you here?¡±


    Seeing his expression, Old Lady Xiao secretly scolded her unfilial son a few times in her heart. He didn¡¯t want them to come.


    But there was a loving smile on her face, ¡°We miss you, so come to the capital to take a look.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said that in front of others, one must pretend to be a loving mother.


    As long as her second son dares to kick them out, people outside will call him unfilial.


    Sure enough, no matter how bitterly resentful Xiao Yuanshi was, he could only hastily step forward to help the old lady up: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say a word first?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao knew that this beast was asking them why they didn¡¯t write a letter to him first, but she pretended not to understand and replied with a smile: ¡°We want to give you a surprise.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This surprise was too big for him to handle.


    Besides, it was more shocking.


    When Xiao Yuanshi didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    The young master of Zhen Guogong, Xi Rui, said unhappily: ¡°General Xiao if you want to talk about the past, go home and talk about it. Now, isn¡¯t it time for you to give me an explanation?¡±


    He has grown so big, but this was the first time he has been slapped in the face.


    The beating was not considered painful, but it was humiliating. He wished he could bring someone to beat Xiao Yuanshi together.


    Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s felt his bead get big: ¡°Young Master Xi, what do you want me to explain?¡±


    He still hasn¡¯t figured out what happened.


    Xi Rui snorted coldly, ¡°Your family members said they wanted you to send us to prison and then beat me on their initiative.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    When did these blood-sucking worms of his family become so courageous?


    They just came to the capital, but they, who were not familiar with the place dares to beat someone, and even mention his name.


    Xiao Dalang butted in: ¡°Second Uncle, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°They were the ones who satirized us as beggars first, and let us leave.¡±


    ¡°We all said that we are the family member of the general¡¯s mansion, but they also said that you are just General Weiyuan, and you treat yourself like a special dish.¡±


    ¡°He dared to slander you like this, so we naturally vent your anger for you.¡±


    He felt aggrieved they were helping the second uncle.


    Shi Qingluo said, they were from the general¡¯s mansion, and they must not be underestimated, otherwise, how will they hang around in the capital in the future?


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are not helping me out, you are pitting me!


    This was the young master of the Zhen Guogong Family. The Zhen Guogong Family was the Empress Dowager¡¯s natal family and the Emperor¡¯s natal family. Although he was not afraid, he doesn¡¯t want to offend people.


    The main point was that he can¡¯t offend them.


    He was going crazy, so he gave Xiao Dalang a cold look, ¡°Shut up first.¡±


    Then he went to Xi Rui and smiled apologetically: ¡°My family just came from the countryside, and they don¡¯t know the rules of the capital, so they offended the young master. I hope you will forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I will come to the door to apologize some other day.¡± He can bend and stretch that¡¯s why he can get this far.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi apologizing to that bastard, the man Xiao Family choked up again.


    But they still hold back, after all, they want to live in the general¡¯s mansion.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi bowing his head, Xi Rui thought that this great general would vent his anger on his family. He has no spine.


    Suddenly, he felt bored.


    He sneered and said: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Hearing from his grandfather and father that Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s weight on the Emperor was getting heavier recently, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to tear himself apart from the other party.


    But this enmity, he wrote it down.


    After speaking, he took the people and left.


    Xiao Yuanshi told the people of the Yamen that it was a misunderstanding and thanked the guard. Then he took the main Xiao Family to the general¡¯s mansion with a stiff face under the strange eyes of the crowd of onlookers.

 CH 72

    June 28, 2023Ai Hrist


    The South Street was very prosperous, with various shops in the front right, and the mansions of newly promoted dignitaries in the back left.


    Compared with the capital city, Nanxi County was far less prosperous. People from the main Xiao Family were dazzled along the way.


    No wonder Shi Qingluo said that the capital was a golden and a blessing nest, but it was more than that.


    The things sold in those shops on the road were something they had never seen in Nanxi County.


    Because of this, in the hearts of the main Xiao Family, they scolded Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru countless times.


    On the way, Xiao Yuanshi maintained a stiff smile and didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask the main Xiao Family why they came to the capital.


    They were still on the street, he doesn¡¯t want to lose face.


    Along the way, he also met some colleagues, or family members of his colleagues.


    Watching Xiao Yuanshi was followed by a group of beggars, gossip people can¡¯t help but ask about their relationship.


    Each time, Xiao Yuanshi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but the members of the main Xiao Family would announce with great pride that they were relatives of General Xiao. They were his biological parents and siblings.


    This made everyone look at Xiao Yuanshi with some subtlety.


    Xiao Yuanshi was well-off, and his life in the general¡¯s mansion was not bad, but his parents and brothers look like poor beggars.


    This made people can¡¯t help but think about it.


    The stiff smile on Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s face could hardly be maintained anymore. He wanted to make the people in the main Xiao Family dumb.


    He kept explaining to people that his parents and brothers went to the capital and were ransacked by bandits, which made them what they were now.


    If he doesn¡¯t make this clear, he will be the talk of everyone tomorrow.


    When he came back from meritorious service, he was favored by the Emperor, so some people were jealous and had to guard against him.


    A civil servant who didn¡¯t get along well with Xiao Yuanshi asked in surprise: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t General Xiao personally send someone to pick up his parents and relatives to the capital?¡±


    ¡°There should be no shortage of such people in the General¡¯s Mansion, right?¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi choked, and just about to explain, Xiao Dalang interjected.


    ¡°My parents wanted to see the second brother, so we came to the capital to find my brother by ourselves, so he didn¡¯t send anyone to pick us up.¡±


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, these people finally made no slip of their tongues.


    But Mrs. Wang¡¯s follow-up words, made his face turn black.


    Mrs. Wang said: ¡°The second daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t like us going to the General¡¯s Mansion very much, so we didn¡¯t dare to come before.¡±


    Mrs. Wu added, ¡°Our parent-in-law misses the second brother so much, so we were forced to sell the house and land to get some money, and then come to the capital to see him.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said before that if they want to gain a firm foothold in the capital and the general¡¯s mansion.


    The first thing to do is to pull that woman Ge Chunru off the horse and let the old lady and them, the sisters-in-law take control of the general¡¯s mansion.


    And since knowing Ge Chunru¡¯s true identity, the female family members of the main Xiao Family hate and despise her.


    That woman wanted to prevent them from going to the capital to live a good life and wants to control the financial power of the general¡¯s mansion alone.


    So before entering the general¡¯s mansion, they began to blacken Ge Chunru¡¯s reputation.


    The person who asked showed disapproval on his face: ¡°As a daughter-in-law, she doesn¡¯t like her parents-in-law coming home, that¡¯s too unfilial.¡±


    Other spectators looked at Xiao Yuanshi disapprovingly and said: ¡°General Xiao, this is your fault. Your parents raised you, how could you not allow your parents to enter because of your wife¡¯s dislike?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your parents miss you, and they even sell houses and land to see you. You, husband and wife, are too much.¡±


    In this era, filial piety was the priority, so everyone despises the actions of General Xiao and his wife.


    No wonder Xiao Yuanshi had been named a general for so long, but they didn¡¯t see his relatives. It turned out that his wife hated his relatives, so he didn¡¯t let them come.


    They heard that Xiao Yuanshi especially dotes on that little wife, but he can¡¯t be unfilial to his parents!


    And they didn¡¯t expect that Madam Xiao, who was praised by the family members for being gentle and virtuous, was a duplicitous woman.


    Seeing that everyone started to accuse him and his wife of being unfilial because of what the first sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law said.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to throw them out of the capital immediately.


    Then he immediately explained, ¡°The two sisters-in-law misunderstood, Chunru didn¡¯t have such an idea, and she even offered to pick up my parents to live in the capital after we settled down completely.¡±


    Of course, there was no such thing, but this time he was riding a tiger.


    Then he showed a face of guilt and shame: ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that my parents sold the land and house to visit because they missed me. I am ashamed of my parents.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Laoda took the initiative to look relieved and patted him on the shoulder in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, from now on, you should be filial to your parents.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi was wearing a light gray brocade robe today, and when he was slapped like this, a dirty palm print instantly appeared on his shoulder.


    He was so disgusted that he wanted to slap this brother on the ground.


    But in public, he can only act aggrieved as a brother and friend: ¡°What Eldest Brother said is right.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao turned around and pulled Xiao Yuanshi with emotion on her face, saying: ¡°Er Shi, our old couple will depend on you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Back then, your father and I were reluctant to eat because we wanted to save a bite for you, and supported you to serve as a soldier to defend our home and country. Now that you are promising and know how to honor your parents, Mother is really happy,¡±


    This was what Shi Qingluo taught her to say, and she said it in public.


    As for being reluctant to eat, saving a bite from her mouth for the second child, this was of course a lie.


    Although the main Xiao Family was not very rich, it has not yet reached this level.


    As for her second son, although they didn¡¯t value him, but doted on the youngest son, they didn¡¯t treat him harshly.


    They didn¡¯t let him get so hungry or stretched him out, but it was only natural that they asked him to be filial.


    Shi Qingluo said that when she speaks from such a commanding height, her second son can¡¯t refute her.


    People outside will also think that she was a sensible old lady. In the future, if she goes out to blackmail, ahem, and spreads the filial piety of her daughter-in-law, more people will believe her.


    Sure enough, upon hearing her words, Xiao Yuanshi seemed to be constipated.


    When did his mother become so smart to be able to say such a thing?


    The main point was that they were all made up. He used to be the most unfavored son at home. How could they not eat for themselves and save for him?


    He went to serve in the army because he was superficially forced by them. The old couple can¡¯t bear to let the eldest and third child go, so it could only be him.


    But now in her mouth, it was all for him.


    Old Man Xiao also took the initiative to agree, as if they, the parents had suffered so much for him to be a general.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to vomit blood, these people were too shameless.


    The main point was not only they were shameless, but also become smarter while being shameless¡­ ¡­


    If the old lady and others beat and scolded him in front of everyone like in the mountain village, he will have reasons why he didn¡¯t want to take them to the capital.


    He can pretend to be aggrieved and helpless. Whoever let him have such parents and brothers makes everyone sympathize with him.


    Who knew that this group of people suddenly played their cards out of common sense, and his heart was broken at this moment?


    But he had to pretend to smile: ¡°Thanks to my parents back then, I naturally wanted to be filial to them.¡±


    He has to say this now. The main point was, even if he tells the truth, no one will believe him, and he will be branded unfilial tomorrow.


    So even if his mother made it up, he can only admit it aggrieved¡­ ¡­

 CH 73

    July 1, 2023Ai Hrist


    After his explanation, he saw that everyone was dubious.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn¡¯t explain anymore, and saying more was too much.


    Then hurriedly said that the family had prepared clothes and food, and asked his parents to go back to change clothes and eat first.


    He was really afraid of letting these people continue talking. He will be popular tomorrow. He was afraid of being laughed at by others.


    He was very embarrassed by his identity as a farmer, so he was very reluctant to let people know something about him.


    That was the past he was least willing to bring up, and therefore he didn¡¯t want people from his hometown to show up.


    Before they were in his control, why did these people in the main Xiao Family suddenly appear here?


    After bringing the people of the main Xiao Family out of a group of onlookers, Xiao Yuanshi heaved a sigh of relief.


    His eyes squinted even more. Something was wrong with his mother just now. In the past, she would accuse and beat him directly. How could her personality change suddenly?


    This has to be explored carefully.


    After arriving at the General¡¯s Mansion, the members of the main Xiao Family looked around, and their expressions became more and more unsightly.


    The General¡¯s Mansion was not only very large but also has many servants.


    The clothes worn by those slaves were better than what they wear in the village.


    Sure enough, it was like what Shi Qingluo said. That woman just bought some fabrics and gave them to their family, but they treated them like some kind of treasures.


    Damn it, she played them like fools.


    Old Lady Xiao was unhappy, and her true face was brought out.


    In front of the servants and maidservants who secretly looked at her, she looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said: ¡°Your wife has a big face. Her parents-in-law came, but she didn¡¯t even come out to greet them. A general¡¯s wife is majestic.¡±


    She not only spoke sarcastically but also thorns swarmed in her heart.


    As Shi Qingluo said, she was her second child¡¯s mother, and there was no separation, she should be the master of the family.


    The prestige of the female family member of the general¡¯s mansion should belong to her, but now it was taken over by a shameless little hoof, and she felt very wronged.


    Xiao Yuanshi still smiled and replied: ¡°Chunru didn¡¯t know that her parents were here, so she didn¡¯t come out to greet her. I hope you will forgive me.¡±


    The Emperor ruled the world with filial piety, so he couldn¡¯t do disobedient things or say ugly words in front of his biological parents.


    Especially although these two people were eccentric and neglected him as the second child, they did not abuse him.


    If someone investigates, it would be bad to catch the handle.


    Old Lady Xiao sneered: ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? There are so many servants and maidservants here, don¡¯t they report it early?¡±


    ¡°This is trying to show off to us. She wanted me to be a mother-in-law who will act according to her face in the future, bah!¡±


    After entering the General¡¯s Mansion, her attitude towards Xiao Yuanshi became a lot stronger, and she no longer pretended to be an old good mother she did outside.


    This was also taught by Shi Qinglou. Don¡¯t be rude to the second child to the outside world, but show their love for their son and be reasonable.


    Internally, you must show your strength as a parent, otherwise, you will be controlled by these two unfilial beasts.


    They now sold their house and land, so to say, those who were barefoot were not afraid to wear shoes, it depends on who was more ruthless.


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Her mother has become a lot smarter, who taught her?


    He glanced at Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu, and his gaze stayed on Mrs. Wu for a moment longer.


    This third sister-in-law was very scheming and good at provoking, it was very likely that it was her.


    It was just, no matter what was said outside just now, or what was said now, it doesn¡¯t seem like what these village women could think of.


    He was confused.


    He said: ¡°Mother, you have misunderstood Chunru, she is not such a person.¡±


    Old Lady Xiao sneered: ¡°Your wife forget about her mother-in-law. While you, you are an unfilial son. You didn¡¯t ask how much we suffered on the road when we met, but you came here to make excuses for your wife to refute me.


    She showed an aggrieved look: ¡°Er Shi, you hurt my heart.¡±


    That dead girl Shi Qingluo said was right again. That Ge Chunru will give them a bad blow as soon as they came.


    Fortunately, that dead girl taught her how to deal with it.


    She scolded the new second daughter-in-law again in her heart. She was a foxy girl, and she fascinated her second son, which was not acceptable.


    So, others also condemned Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was a little speechless.


    Something is wrong, these people in the old house were very wrong.


    At this moment, Ge Chunru, dressed luxuriously and gracefully, arrived late.


    She just heard the servant girl come to report that the people from Naxi County had come, and she secretly hated it. However, she greeted them with a gentle smile and asked: ¡°Father and Mother, why are you here?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao looked at the other party¡¯s luxurious attire. There was a gold hairpin on her head and the bracelet on her hand was very valuable at first glance, and she was extremely upset.


    Her second son was a bastard. He has never bought her such a thing even when she was his mother.


    She glanced at Ge Chunru with a fake smile, ¡°Why, we can¡¯t come to this general¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out now and ask everyone what should I do if my daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t welcome me when I come to visit my son?¡±


    Ge Chunru was startled she didn¡¯t expect the old lady to say that.


    Before, when she went to the village, these people kept supporting her. Why did they change now?


    She immediately said: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I was a little curious. Why did my parents come to the capital without saying anything?¡±


    ¡°If you had written earlier, my husband would have sent someone to pick you up.¡±


    If she allowed the old woman to go out and say these things, the image she has built up after coming to the capital will be damaged, which was not acceptable.


    She despised these people in her heart and extremely hated them, but she can¡¯t show it, otherwise, she will be in trouble if the old lady goes out and says she was not filial.


    She didn¡¯t know that the old lady had already hacked her outside just now, otherwise, she would have been pissed off.


    Old Lady Xiao sneered: ¡°We don¡¯t dare to bother you.¡±


    Then continued to sarcasm with full firepower, ¡°With you blowing the pillow, how dare my son send someone to pick us up!¡±


    Shi Qingluo was right. She came to the General¡¯s Mansion to compete with this little hoof for the right to be in charge of the family, so she was destined to be hostile to her.


    There was no need to show good looks, let alone hug each other, she was her mother-in-law. She has a superior status and a natural advantage.


    So now that she came here, she has to suppress the other party in front of the servant and maidservant of the general¡¯s mansion.


    Besides, she has suffered so much along the way, and now she was suffocating and has no place to vent her anger. It just happened she came out today.


    She was somewhat afraid of her son, but she was not afraid of this daughter-in-law.


    Ge Chunru was very surprised. Why does the old lady seem to be a different person?


    Her eye circles turned red, she took a peek at Xiao Yuanshi, and then explained softly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    It also made Xiao Yuanshi feel distressed. It was his idea not to pick up these people.


    Just as he was about to speak, the old lady suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    ¡°My life is really hard. I can¡¯t bear my son growing up with shit and piss. I didn¡¯t let him eat and wear less. I give it all to him, but now I have to watch his wife look at me in disgust.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let me die. Why did I raise such an unfilial son and have such a daughter-in-law who disrespects and despises her mother-in-law?¡±


    ¡°You two unfilial bastards, you are popular in the capital, you eat hot food, you wear gold and silver, and there are groups of servants, but you don¡¯t care about your parents and brothers in the countryside.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, let lightning strike these two beasts.¡±


    They have successfully entered the General¡¯s Mansion, who still needs to act? But it was so cool, so they will keep acting!


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This was how the old lady originally was.


    But her words were too harsh, making the faces of both of them black.


    She said that they were beasts, and lightning should strike them to death. Was this something a human should say?


    But the other party was an elder/his mother, so they dare not speak disobedient words in public.


    Otherwise, once it is passed on by one of the servants or maidservants, they will be labeled as unfilial.


    The two wanted to go crazy.

 CH 74

    July 2, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to get mad in front of so many people but couldn¡¯t bear it, so he could only go forward to persuade the old lady.


    Ge Chunru could only explain again and again aggrieved that she didn¡¯t mean to dislike her in-laws.


    After the two coaxed each other, the old lady got up and said to Ge Chunru, ¡°Since you don¡¯t despise me as an old woman, then from now on, you will be a good daughter-in-law who respects your parents-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Come here and help me to take a shower, change clothes, and have a meal.¡±


    She raised her hand and held up her daughter-in-law¡¯s money: ¡°Otherwise, you look down on me as a mother-in-law, and I will go talk to people tomorrow.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said that most of the daughters-in-law in the capital have to serve their mother-in-law in person, and it would be unfilial for this vicious girl not to serve her.


    As long as she goes out and talks about it, this daughter-in-law will be cast aside.


    Let¡¯s see if she still dare to complain to her son with red eyes in front of her, and how shameless she could be.


    Shi Qingluo had already told her about this vixen¡¯s move in advance and taught her how to counterattack.


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to cry, hmph!


    Aside from being more dissatisfied with the two of them in her heart, she valued Shi Qingluo more. Because the other party was right about everything that happened after going to the capital.


    And after using the tricks the other party taught her, it was really useful.


    Didn¡¯t these two beasts, even if they were reluctant and disgusted, because of filial piety and fear of them going out to talk, didn¡¯t they have to bow their heads to agree?


    Seeing that Ge Chunru was forced to come over and help her to take a bath, the old lady felt even happier.


    She decided to use all the moves Shi Qinglou taught her to deal with this vixen.


    Ge Chunru supported the old lady who was dirty and had a sour smell. She was so sick that she wanted to vomit, but she still had to endure it. She was about to collapse.


    It was just, she never imagined that ¡®collapsing¡¯ was still far behind. Her suffering was just a pre-dinner snack.


    Xiao Yuanshi had no choice but to see his parents on the first day, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he couldn¡¯t show it, so he could only temporarily wrong his wife.


    When taking a bath, Ge Chunru asked the servant girl to wait on her.


    Old Lady Xiao disagreed and had to let her take a bath for herself.


    Ge Chunru didn¡¯t answer, and just stood still, obviously unhappy.


    Old Lady Xiao immediately began to cry, saying how could she have such an unfilial daughter-in-law?


    The other daughters-in-law were extremely filial to her.


    She wanted to go out and ask the family members of other officials around her if their daughters-in-law also dislike and disrespect their mother-in-law.


    Ge Chunru was forced to help her take a bath. She couldn¡¯t help but vomit out her lunch.


    Old Lady Xiao was even more displeased when she saw this. A shabby fox girl whose father also had mud legs and was born as a peasant girl was nothing more than that, yet she despised her so much.


    If this vixen didn¡¯t climb her son¡¯s bed, she wouldn¡¯t marry her son and settle down. Her would be very difficult, let alone wearing gold and silver as the wife of a general.


    But she thought she was so dirty and smelly, why?


    If it wasn¡¯t for this shabby fox blowing pillow talk and making his son unfilial, would they have to secretly go to the capital?


    And just now, she even wanted to show off of them, it was embarrassing.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. And the more the old lady wanted to torment this vixen more so that she couldn¡¯t show off.


    So she waited for the other party to finish vomiting, and then called her over to change her clothes and wipe her head.


    After all the tossing and tossing was finally over, Ge Chunru, somewhat exhausted, took the maid to arrange meals.


    Thinking that if the old lady and others saw a table of delicious food and were satisfied, they might not bother her anymore. They might only focus on eating, so she arranged a table of good food.


    If Shi Qingluo hadn¡¯t dug a hole in advance, the main Xiao Family might have been satisfied, but now¡­ ¡­


    So when eating, looking at the big fish and meat on the table, the main Xiao Family couldn¡¯t hold back their saliva, and at the same time scolded the two beasts again.


    Sure enough, the two of them had such a luxurious meal.


    What Shi Qingluo said to them before, they half-believed, and half-doubt them.


    After all, Shi Qingluo should be dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi, her father-in-law. To vent her husband¡¯s anger, she must want to encourage them to find this father-in-law¡¯s displeasure.


    But now, they believed all that Shi Qingluo said. She, the granddaughter-in-law, who was separated and divorced, was more reliable than that Xiao Yuanshi, the bastard.


    These two beasts eat so well at home every day, while they only cut meat once in the village for ten or a half months. The more they think about it, the more annoyed they become.


    This was called no harm without contrast.


    The meals in the General¡¯s Mansion were not so extravagant. Ge Chunru just dug a hole and buried herself.


    Of course, the main reason was that Shi Qingluo has dug many holes in advance. She used the main Xiao Family to deal with her, so naturally, she has to jump into the hole unconsciously.


    Old Lady Xiao said to Ge Chunru with a sullen face: ¡°Come and serve me dinner.¡±


    Ge Chunru was particularly unhappy, so her eye circles were red again, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and looked at Xiao Yuanshi.


    She hoped the other party can stop the old lady from torturing her.


    When Xiao Yuanshi saw the appearance of his little wife, he naturally felt distressed.


    ¡°Mother, let the maidservant serve you. Chunru is inexperienced, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to serve you well.¡±


    *Bang!* Old Lady Xiaoy slammed the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    Then she raised an eyebrow and looked at his son: ¡°Why, I just let her serve me, your old mother for a meal, and you felt wronged for her like this?¡±


    She said meaningfully: ¡°Kong used to serve me often, why didn¡¯t I see you come out to help?¡±


    ¡°It seems that what everyone said is true, that you are a white-eyed wolf who spoils your concubine and kills your wife. You abandon your wife and children for a vicious woman, and you are not even filial to your parents.¡±


    When Ge Chunru heard this, her heart was pierced.


    What she hated the most was that her husband has a former wife. Even if they were divorced, it was still a thorn in her heart.


    The old woman even called her a concubine.


    She burst into tears, ¡°Mother, I am the wife that your son married. Not some kind of concubine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me, but if these words are spread, it will affect your son¡¯s career.¡±


    This has the meaning of provocation. She has always known that her husband values power the most.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s face turned darker.


    *Pa!* Suddenly, Old Lady Xiao got up and slapped Ge Chunru with a backhand.


    And spit in her face: ¡°Bah, you said that you are the wife my son married? You, a woman, who is not even considered a concubine came into a family and snatched away the husband. When I called you a concubine, I am actually praising you.¡±


    ¡°Your mother-in-law talks to your husband, but you butted in this conversation. Do you think you have the right to speak, you, a vixen?¡±


    ¡°Shameless vixen, a shabby woman with oil bottles and kill her parents, provoked the relationship between me and my son right in front of me. You want to piss me off, do you?¡±


    Shi Qingluo repeatedly emphasized that this vixen would provoke their relationship with Xiao Yuanshi, and also analyzed some provocative words.


    Sure enough, it was only the first day they came to the General¡¯s Mansion, but this shabby vixen cried and provoked them.


    Of course, what she said was also taught by that dead girl.


    But without question, it felt refreshing to scold people.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Enough!¡±


    On the one hand, he felt sorry for his little wife, and on the other hand, he felt the thorn in his heart was also poked.


    Kong Yuelan represents his unbearable past, so he was very unwilling for people to mention her.


    So his mother was too much, not only tormenting his wife but also insulting him with words.

 CH 75

    July 3, 2023Ai Hrist


    When Old Lady Xiao came here, she had already found out the benefits of using filial piety, and that was the weakness of these two beasts.


    Seeing Ge Chunru cry, Xiao Yuanshi felt distressed.


    So she immediately sat on the ground again, patted her thigh, and began to cry.


    ¡°Er Shi, you bastard! Your father and I traveled thousands of miles after selling our house and land. We were robbed and begged before we came here to the capital to see you, but you, you are scolding your mother.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter-in-law despises me as a mother-in-law. I just asked her to serve me. What is wrong with that? But you feel distressed?¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s the truth, you two are an unmarried couple and committed adulterous. You raised an outer concubine, then abandoned your wife and children to help her become a regular wife. You dare to do it, but dare not say it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that when you come to the capital, no one will know about the disgusting things you have done.¡±


    ¡°If you continue to be so unfilial, we will immediately go out and help you spread these words. This shabby vixen pretended to fall and had a miscarriage because of Kong, and then you take this opportunity to divorce and break up the relationship with your children.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask the Emperor if his general can do such an inhumane thing?¡±


    ¡°No need to mention Kong, but Zheng¡¯er and the others are your biological children, you unconscionable beast.¡±


    The more the old lady talked, the more angry she became. She vented all her grievances at once. Seeing these two animals live a good life, but not paying attention to the hardships she suffered on the road and in the village.


    Shi Qingluo said that not only did she have to pressure them with filial piety, but she also had to catch the handle of two beasts to live in the general¡¯s mansion and snatch the housekeeper¡¯s rights.


    With these two beasts, she can¡¯t be polite and give in, she can only be more ruthless than anyone else, otherwise, she will be suppressed.


    Hmph, she was more ruthless than them, she was not afraid of walking with bare feet.


    It was no big deal to go back to the village and live their old life, but she must drag down together these two beasts.


    As soon as those words came out, the expressions of Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru all changed.


    When did this old lady become so sharp? All her words were on point.


    Not only poked their lung tubes but also pierced their hearts.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, for fear that people from the main Xiao Family would go outside and talk nonsense.


    It was nothing to do these things in private, not to mention that they were just starting, even aristocratic families do such things a lot.


    But if these words spread and get the attention of others, he would be targeted.


    Xiao Yuanshi was certain that this would not be something the old lady could say or imagine.


    She even wanted to ask the emperor to tell these things. Since they came here, she suppressed them with filial piety and knew how to handle them.


    This was not a good sign.


    He took a deep breath, walked over to help the old lady up, ¡°Mother, you misunderstood. We just arrived in the capital, we haven¡¯t had a firm foothold here, which is why we were delayed.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I always wanted to take you and Dad to the capital to take care of me.¡±


    This old lady was reckless. He can¡¯t do anything, he can¡¯t kill his mother, can he?


    So then, he can only coax her first, follow the other party¡¯s ideas, and then slowly find opportunities to pack them up and send them back to the village.


    The old lady pouted in her heart. She didn¡¯t believe these words, and neither did the others.


    Then her eyes showed complacency. Shi Qingluo was right when she heard those words, this would make her second son bow his head.


    Since her son backed down first, she naturally went down quickly, mainly because she smelled the aroma of vegetables and was so hungry.


    So she sat back in her original position and let Ge Chunru serve her meals as before.


    Ge Chunru covered her slapped cheek. Seeing her husband¡¯s distressed and comforting eyes, she also understood what he meant.


    She didn¡¯t want to be ruined by the old woman and others, so she could only choose to endure.


    She wiped away her tears and went up to serve the old woman aggrieved.


    She will write down this debt of being beaten and insulted today, and she must let them pay back it later.


    Old Lady Xiao disliked Ge Chunru, even more than Kong.


    Besides, she felt good now, so she became very picky. Sometimes she disliked hot dishes, and sometimes she dislikes cold dishes.


    In front of the maidservants in the general¡¯s mansion, she embarrassed Ge Chunru, the general¡¯s wife.


    Every time Xiao Yuanshi wanted to help his wife, the old man would deliberately drag him to complain about the past and how to treat him well, so that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    After dinner, the two had to arrange accommodation for the main Xiao Family.


    Who knew that when the old lady asked to see the courtyard where Ge Chunru lived, she burst into cursing?


    Accused Xiao Yuanshi and the other two of being unfilial, actually living in such a nice courtyard, and then drove them, the parents, to a remote small courtyard.


    If she hadn¡¯t been informed by Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng before coming here, the main Xiao Family will not know about this, so now, they used it to make trouble.


    Xiao Yuanshi was pressed down by the word ¡°filial piety¡±, so he could only pinch his nose, and temporarily let the old lady and the old man live in the courtyard where he and Ge Chunru lived.


    When it was over, he tentatively asked: ¡°Mother, why did you sell the houses and land in the village? Did Xiao Hanzheng ask you to do this?¡±


    The people in the main Xiao Family were stupid and ignorant, and they value money more than anything else. How can they be willing to sell the house and land?


    Moreover, she even knew that the daughter-in-law had to serve her mother-in-law in a big family, so that his wife had to bow her head, and kept using filial piety to control him.


    This was not what the main Xiao Family could have come up with, so he suspected that Xiao Hanzheng taught it.


    But Xiao Hanzheng, a farmer who has never been to the capital, would unlikely to know how to make a fuss about these back houses, right?


    Old Lady Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him ask this question, and she glared at him to hide her guilty conscience: ¡°Since you and Zheng¡¯er broke up and separated, we haven¡¯t had any contact with him.¡±


    She can¡¯t sell Shi Qingluo, otherwise, who will give them advice in the future?


    Now that she was holding her son and the shabby vixen temporarily, not only she was very happy but also has a great sense of satisfaction. She doesn¡¯t want to be destroyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, a white-eyed wolf, you forget your parents when you get rich, and forget your relatives when you come to the capital.¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t miss you and were forced to sell the house and land for money, how could we suffer so much and be bullied as beggars?¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Before he could answer, the old lady said again: ¡°If you think we shouldn¡¯t come to see you or miss you, then I¡¯ll go outside tomorrow and ask everyone if other people¡¯s sons and their wives are like this. Unfilial to their parents.¡±


    ¡°If all the censors think that what you did is right, then your father, your brothers and nephews, and I will continue to beg and go back to Nanxi County.¡±


    ¡°Let everyone see how majestic a general you are in front of your parents.¡±


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked in his heart: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Damn, the old lady knows about the censor.


    If no one was behind this, he will never believe it.


    He found that the old lady and the others had become so difficult. This was not a good sign. He had to send them back as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he has to check who was deliberately punishing them behind the scenes, this trick was too poisonous.


    He suspected Xiao Hanzheng in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, that young man in his impression was upright and gentle, and he had never been in contact with people and things in the capital.


    So he suspected that someone might not like him, and then secretly found someone to encourage his family to do this.


    Even though Xiao Yuanshi wanted to break his head, he couldn¡¯t think of his unwanted son, and suddenly he was overjoyed to have a little daughter-in-law.


    Without knowing that this little daughter-in-law was full of bad water, and deliberately packaged and sent these difficult top products of the main Xiao family who stand on the commanding heights of morality and filial piety as gifts for their husband and wife¡­ ¡­

 CH 76

    July 9, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    He will keep staring at the old lady and others to see if they have contact with people in the capital, and make sure that someone was plotting against him behind the scenes.


    After serving the old lady for dinner, Ge Chunru lost her appetite.


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi with tears in her eyes, secretly opened her mouth, and said ¡°Xing Hong¡±.


    She dared not take the initiative to speak again, after all, who knows the dead old woman might attack her again.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very distressed when he saw the slap marks on his wife¡¯s face and the tears in her eyes.


    This person was usually pampered in his hands and loved her dearly. He was very reluctant to say a word that will hurt her. His mother was too much.


    If they were in his hometown, he would not be able to bear it and directly defended her.


    But there were too many scruples in the capital, and now that he was just gaining favor in the court, there were many people who want to catch him.


    In the general¡¯s mansion, he didn¡¯t know if there were any spies sent by someone, so he could only endure it.


    Ever since he started to get promoted continuously at the border, he hasn¡¯t felt so aggrieved for a long time.


    He asked on behalf of his beloved wife: ¡°Mother, where is Xing Hong? Why didn¡¯t she go to the capital with you?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao had been observing the two of them all the time, so she naturally found out that this shabby vixen was making eye contact with her son.


    Sure enough, it was like what Shi Qingluo said, this shabby vixen¡¯s heart was too deep. She doesn¡¯t do it herself, she encourages her son, which was too much.


    She snorted: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention that little hoof, I get angry when I think about her.¡±


    ¡°She was restless in the village. She hooked up with a man who was a merchant, and ran away with him some time ago.¡±


    Before coming, Shi Qingluo said that if these two people asked about Xing Hong, she can¡¯t tell that she betrayed them, but said that she ran away with the wild man.


    In this way, Ge Chunru can be squeezed by them, and it can also cover up their doing.


    Old Lady Xiao looked up at Ge Chunru meaningfully, pointed at her nose, and scolded: ¡°Like master like a servant.¡±


    What she meant was obvious, and she was also shameless.


    These words made Ge Chunru¡¯s expression change, and even her fingertips couldn¡¯t help digging into the flesh of the palm of her hand.


    This old woman was too vicious to make up such words to humiliate her.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Xing Hong would run off with some merchant.


    After all, she promised before that as long as Xing Hong coaxed these disgusting people to stay in their hometown well when she picks them up in the future, she will send them to be concubines to high officials in the court.


    Xing Hong was very excited at that time, and she has been helping her hold these people back.


    But now because she has no evidence and doesn¡¯t understand the truth, she really can¡¯t refute the old lady¡¯s words.


    She raised her head and asked: ¡°Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to bear the shameless reputation imposed by the old woman. If she said it, where would she put her face?


    Old Lady Xiao patted the table, and raised her triangular eyes, ¡°Why, are you here to question your mother-in-law again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that because Er Shi puts gold on your face, you are really some official lady, when you are just born as a poor peasant girl. So don¡¯t pretend to be garlic in front of me.¡±


    ¡°That girl of yours has never been a law-abiding girl. She looks like a coquettish fox at first glance. What¡¯s so strange about running away with someone?¡±


    ¡°When she came into our house, she almost ruined the reputation of your niece at home. I haven¡¯t settled with you yet.¡±


    ¡°How about this, you can go and get some jewelry and materials later, and make up for them.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll go out and ask if the maidservants raised by noble ladies in the capital are so shameless.¡±


    If she doesn¡¯t make this shabby vixen bleed, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Ge Chunru¡¯s face froze he didn¡¯t expect the old lady to become so difficult and sharp.


    If she knew that she would not ask about Xing Hong, she should have investigated in private, which won¡¯t cause a commotion.


    ¡°Mom, you misunderstood, I dare not question you.¡±


    She changed the subject and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared gifts for my nephews and nieces, and I¡¯ll send them over in a while.¡±


    This was of course false.


    At this moment, she wanted to slap the old woman a few times, but she still had to deal with it with her aggrieved face.


    She was afraid that the dead old woman and others will go out and talk nonsense, destroying the good reputation she has built so hard.


    Old Lady Xiao was proud of herself, and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    She already knows how to deal with these two beasts.


    Others also knew it in their hearts, and Mrs. Wu was even more cautious.


    Just like that, the main old Xiao family lived in the General¡¯s Mansion in the capital.


    The old lady was getting old, she goes to bed early at night and woke up before dawn every morning, and then she doesn¡¯t need a maid to serve her, she asked Ge Chunru, the daughter-in-law, to honor her.


    Ge Chunru can only get up before dawn every day to serve the old lady.


    Breakfast, lunch, and dinner have to be served, and every two days she has to serve the old lady to take a bath.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu also often cooperate with the old lady to clean her up.


    Even when she was still in her boudoir, Ge Chunru had never suffered such crimes and grievances. She was tortured to the point of losing energy all day long and was always hovering on the verge of collapse.


    But as long as she cried in front of Xiao Yuanshi, the old lady would cry even louder.


    One time, she pretended to be sick, and the old lady ran to the gate to sit and cry.


    If the maid she sent to stare at the old lady didn¡¯t react quickly and coaxed her back, she doesn¡¯t know what would have happened.


    But the old lady said that she pretended to be sick and didn¡¯t want to serve her mother-in-law, but she still spread the word.


    She was so angry that she got sick this time, so she couldn¡¯t help complaining directly to Xiao Yuanshi, asking him to find a way to get them back to the village.


    She really can¡¯t take it anymore, if this goes on, she will go crazy.


    Xiao Yuanshi also had enough, she coaxed his little wife while thinking of ways to get these people back.


    Since the best products of the main Xiao Family came to the General¡¯s Mansion, the two of them have been living a life of chaos and dire straits every day. They have no energy to stare at Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s side anymore.


    Of course, this was another story.


    *


    On the other side, the Xiao family.


    Xiao Hanzheng fell asleep, and the three came back from the outside.


    Xiao Baili happily cooked several new dishes.


    Mrs. Kong was also happy that her son was back, and the family happily sat down to eat together.


    After eating, Shi Qingluo habitually took Xiao Hanzheng for a walk.


    Seeing this, Daidai chased after her.


    It kept approaching Shi Qingluo, trying to squeeze Xiao Hanzheng away.


    Shi Qingluo laughed lightly when she saw it like this: ¡°This is your father, don¡¯t chase him away.¡±


    Daidai tilted its head to look at Xiao Hanzheng in a daze, then yelled at him a few times in disgust, then turned its head and went close to Shi Qingluo again.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I woke up and had an extra daughter-in-law, and now, after going out for a trip, I have a goose son.


    He asked dumbfounded: ¡°When did I become his father?¡±


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to take his arm: ¡°Brother Zheng, raising a pet is like raising a child, so it is our goose, and we must raise it well.¡±


    Many pet owners in modern times treat their pets like children. She was greedy before.


    It was a pity that her workload can¡¯t give her time, and it just happens to be possible now.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    As soon as he heard her calling Brother Zheng, he had a bad feeling.


    So he has such a big goose son to raise¡­ ¡­


    Shi Qingluo stretched out her hand and patted Daidai¡¯s head: ¡°Good boy, show respect to your father from now on.¡±


    Then, from the small purse hanging on her clothes, she took out a homemade goose food ball that had been added with Spiritual water and threw it into it.


    Then she pointed to Xiao Hanzheng again: ¡°Good boy, call him Dad.¡±


    Diadai immediately grabbed the ball and swallowed it without even tasting it.


    Then reluctantly gave a perfunctory ¡°quack¡± to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    There is no need to be so reluctant.

 CH 77

    July 11, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm and went to take a look at the new house.


    Followed by a black goose.


    It was already late in the afternoon, the sunset was about to fall, so there were not many people walking around in the village.


    Shi Qingluo was walking on the road, while intimately holding the little husband¡¯s arm.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also enjoying this kind of time.


    So although he was very helpless, he still indulged in acquiescing to his little wife and letting him have such a big goose son.


    Seeing that the new home has been built for more than half, a smile overflowed in his eyes unconsciously.


    In this life, he finally has a real family. His mother and younger siblings were alive, and he also has a smart and clingy little wife.


    Ahem, there was also a big goose son.


    It made him full of hope and confidence in the future, and the loneliness and darkness of his previous life seemed to be dissipating in his heart little by little.


    After viewing the house, Shi Qingluo had already let go of her young husband¡¯s arm.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to hold the hand of his little wife, and intertwined it with her fingers: ¡°I treated several people in Fucheng this time, and earned a lot of money. I will hand them all over to you when I get home.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family in her previous life and was never short of money to spend, so she didn¡¯t care much about money.


    Now, there was no shortage of ways to make money.


    But she liked the voluntary actions and intentions of her young husband to hand over his hard-earned money.


    She rested her head on his arm and rubbed it: ¡°Okay, Zhengzheng, you are the best.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and chuckled: ¡°From now on, all the money I earn will be handed over to you, and you can use it however you want.¡±


    He just liked the way his little wife clings to him like this.


    Shi Qinglou looked at him with starry eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Then tomorrow, let¡¯s buy the mountain behind the old house and start a big breeding business.¡±


    ¡°However, our family is too small to take care of it all. You have to go out and recruit some long-term workers to work.¡±


    ¡°It all depends on you, Brother Zheng.¡±


    If her young husband participates in her great career of making a fortune, he will have more experience and a sense of accomplishment.


    As a man, it was necessary to affirm his role more often. It was necessary to praise him frequently.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s smile deepened, and he was very happy to be recognized and affirmed by his little wife.


    Especially in addition to continuing to take the exams and being her thigh, he also hoped to help his little wife share the family affairs.


    She was so considerate, which warmed his heart and also gave him a sense of anticipation for her career of making a fortune in the future.


    He squeezed her hand tightly: ¡°Okay, leave these to me.¡±


    Shi Qingluo told him about her other thoughts.


    ¡°I saw that there is a piece of wasteland at the entrance of the village that no one wants, I want to buy it too.¡±


    ¡°Afterward, a separate yard will be built, with a shop on the outside and a yard inside, where people can live and store things.¡±


    ¡°At that time, all the things produced in our workshop can be sold in the shop, attracting more people to our village and our county.¡±


    If they want to lead the whole village and the whole county to become rich, spread their reputation, and bind the interests of more people, they have to revitalize the original stagnant water first.


    When Shi Qingluo thought about it, she came up with the idea of using the workshop to attract businessmen worldwide to buy goods in Xiaxi Village.


    Maybe one day, this small Nanxi County can also become an important commodity wholesaler in Daliang.


    Her goal from the beginning was to eat well and dress well, to survive in Daliang.


    But now that she has a lot of money in her hands, she feels that since she has come to this era, if she doesn¡¯t do something, it will be a waste of time.


    Especially seeing that many people in the village can¡¯t even afford a new piece of clothes all year round. And it was even hard to get enough food and necessities.


    Although the life of the people in the county seems to be better than that in the village, many poor people cannot afford food.


    She often sees young men, girls, and children with yellow and skinny faces and patched clothes on the road, and she felt uncomfortable.


    After all, such a scene was almost impossible to see in modern times.


    So aside from earning money and profit, Shi Qingluo suddenly wanted to do something for this era. It may not be a high standard, but at least start by changing the living standards of the people around her.


    It just so happens that she was not a person who likes to be idle, and she was more motivated when she has a goal.


    After hearing her words, Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy it together tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°When I returned to the county seat, I met Bai Xu. He said that my script had already been printed and sold well. It will become more popular in the future, so the money I will earn will not be less.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will tell the outside world that I will use the money given by the Wu Family to buy land, and then buy livestock and hire people. I will also mention my storybook.¡±


    Suddenly, they buy so much land, do breeding, and open a shop. He had to give a reasonable explanation for the source of the money so that people will not stare at them with jealous eyes.


    Such a big matter, many people will be jealous because they suddenly got rich, and might become a demons.


    When the distance between their family compared to everyone become so large, they might feel that they can¡¯t catch up to them.


    Instead of making them feel jealous, he might as well make them look up to their existence and want to get close to them.


    Some of his classmates may despise him for writing the storybook, but Xiao Hanzheng doesn¡¯t care at all.


    When he stands in a high position in the future, maybe the matter of him writing the storybook will become a good topic. In many cases, states can change many things.


    Besides, his storybook was not about love and romance, so he was not afraid of being talked about.


    Shi Qinglou nodded with a smile and said: ¡°You¡¯re still thinking, so let¡¯s explain it this way.¡±


    ¡°You can make a lot of money by writing storybooks, everyone in the village will think that you are a good scholar.¡±


    ¡°As for the people in the county, even if they look down on you, they can¡¯t do anything about you. At most, they will be sour.¡±


    She changed the subject and suggested: ¡°Old Xiao, I think you can sort out some imperial examination questions and materials, and print them into books and volumes for sale.¡±


    ¡°Not only you can make money, but you can also earn a good reputation. In the future, the scholars in Daliang will know that Xiao Hanzheng from Nanxi County is very kind. You wrote the reference books for the imperial examinations.¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s the first of your kind.¡±


    In modern times, there were various exam reference books and materials, and her young husband can use this big gap to make a fuss.


    ¡°The spread of your reputation will give you benefits in future examinations. Your scumbag father will also be careful. He will not dare to act like a monster in public.¡±


    Fame was very important in ancient times, and it was a sharp sword if used well.


    Although it will be a double-edged sword, they should try to be as sharp as possible.


    In the future, she will bind the interests of many people with the career of making a fortune, while her young husband will bind many scholars with his knowledge.


    Those aristocratic families or dignitaries, if they want to move, they have to see if they can do it. At the very least, they will be afraid.


    So they have to start a little bit to lay the foundation for future survival.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little wife was very good at long-term plans, which correspond with his ideas.


    He asked more interestedly: ¡°How do you operate the imperial examination question books and materials?¡±


    Although he roughly understood the literal meaning, he still wanted to listen to his little wife¡¯s analysis.


    Shi Qingluo told Xiao Hanzheng about the general situation of modern exam exercises and reference materials.


    For example, take a look at the ancient version of ¡°Five-Year College Entrance Examination and Three-Year Simulation¡±.


    She felt that Xiao Hanzheng was the big boss who will his life all over again, so he must have a better understanding of the subsequent imperial examinations. It should not be difficult for him to write a few reference materials and exercises.


    ¡°We can take it step by step. Now that you are a scholar, you can publish the books and materials used for the examination of scholars. After you are admitted to Juren in the future, you can publish relevant materials.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it for a moment, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    ¡°Okay, after I write some scripts of the storybook and hand them over to Bai Xu, I will try to organize and print an exercise book and materials for scholarly examinations.¡±


    Shi Qinglou looked at him and smiled, then squeezed his palm: ¡°Old Xiao, you can do it, I believe in you.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked down at her and smiled lightly: ¡°I will not disappoint my lady¡¯s trust.¡±

 CH 78

    July 12, 2023Ai Hrist


    The two went home while holding hands, followed by a big goose.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a nap during the day, so he doesn¡¯t feel sleepy. He lit the oil lamp to write the storybook.


    Shi Qingluo sat across from her desk, writing a report on the planning and development of sugar workshops, paint workshops, etc.


    The two wrote their things quietly, but the dim light shone warmly on them.


    When the time was too late, Shi Qingluo finished writing the plan, and called Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng finished writing the passage in his hand, put down his brush, and looked up: ¡°Then let¡¯s rest together.¡±


    After washing up, the two went to bed together.


    Shi Qingluo touched the pillow. When she felt the breath of the person next to her, she soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand to stroke the broken hair scattered on Shi Qingluo¡¯s face and tapped her nose with his fingertips.


    With a smile on his lips, he quickly closed his eyes.


    With his little wife by his side tonight, he fell asleep quickly as expected.


    He no longer suffered from insomnia like when he went out, or need to take medicine to help sleep.


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo woke up from the heat.


    She slept late last night, now it was dawn, and Xiao Hanzheng was not around.


    Shi Qinglou got up and opened the door, and saw Xiao Hanzheng practicing martial arts, very seductive.


    Seeing his little wife coming out, Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t stop practicing martial arts, and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already boiled the water for you to wash.¡±


    Now that the weather was hot, his little wife will wipe her body with water in the morning and take a bath in the evening.


    He does the same, otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°Brother Zheng, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    She gave a thumbs up to the young man who woke up early to help his wife boil water.


    Then she mixed hot and cold water, wiped her body with a handkerchief, and she felt much more comfortable.


    She missed the modern air conditioner and fan.


    It was a pity that the air conditioner can¡¯t be made, but the fan can be made according to the gourd painting, but there was no electricity. It has to be cranked by hand, which was also laborious.


    If she can find a magnet, she can make a fan that can rotate spontaneously without electricity or hand fanning.


    After she finished pouring the water, she took out the ¡°Book of Time Traveling¡± in the room and looked at it.


    Sure enough, she found a recipe for making ice with saltpeter.


    Instead of using air conditioners and electric fans, just use a normal ice basin to cool down.


    The rich and powerful also use ice basins to cool down. Because of the built-in ice caves, the ice accumulated in winter can be used. However, the price was very high, she has to spend so much money if she wants to buy it.


    Shi Qingluo knew from the original body¡¯s memory that there was a saltpeter mine on the mountain near the Taoist Temple, and a lot of sulfur could be found not far away.


    This was also the reason why the Old Taoist Priest built the Taoist Temple on a small rural mountain in Nanxi County.


    He wanted to use saltpeter, sulfur, and other things to make alchemy, but he probably didn¡¯t expect to blow himself to death.


    After breakfast, the two went to the patriarch¡¯s house together.


    Xiao Hanzheng brought the special products that he bought from Fucheng, and also paid the money they owed before.


    Then he told the patriarch that he wanted to buy two pieces of land.


    The patriarch knew that the two had money from the Wu family in their hands, and he was very happy to hear Xiao Hanzheng said that he had made a lot of money by writing storybooks.


    He just told Xiao Hanzheng to read more books, don¡¯t delay the imperial examination because of writing the storybooks, and then encouraged him.


    Then promised to go to the county town with Xiao Hanzheng tomorrow, and go through the formalities of buying these two pieces of land.


    After leaving the patriarch¡¯s house, the two went to the house where they owed money before and repaid all the money that Mrs. Kong had borrowed before.


    Xiao Hanzheng told these people before leaving that he would pay back the money when he came back.


    After all, it was borrowed and owed by his mother. These days, he paid some with tofu, but he still wanted to pay the rest by himself.


    It was not that he was being polite to his little wife, he just thinks he should pay back the money.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care about these things, anyway, it was only natural to pay back the debt. His young husband wanted to pay for it himself, but she didn¡¯t stop him.


    After paying back the money, Shi Qinglou pulled Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Brother Zheng, let¡¯s go to the Taoist temple, I¡¯m going to bring some saltpeter back home.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously: ¡°Why bring saltpeter back home?¡±


    Shi Qinglou fell back and said: ¡°The weather is too hot, I want to get some saltpeter to make ice and then put ice basins in our room and mother¡¯s room to cool down.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was taken aback, ¡°Can saltpeter make ice?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will accompany you.¡± Xiao Hanzheng was practicing martial arts every day now. His body has almost recovered, and his physical strength has also improved.


    Bringing some saltpeter back was no big problem.


    So the two of them went home first, carried two back baskets, and went up the mountain together.


    On the way, Shi Qingluo said: ¡°I¡¯ve already collected the ashes of my master and those Taoist boys. In 2 days, let¡¯s go to the county town to ask a Feng Shui master to help find a good place to build a tomb.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Old Taoist Priest has helped his little wife a lot, and it was right to build a tomb for him.


    ¡°I will go to the county seat tomorrow to find a Feng Shui Master.¡±


    After finding the saltpeter mine, Shi Qingluo asked his young husband to dig first, while she went to the backyard of the Taoist Temple to water the corn and peppers.


    After watering, Xiao Hanzheng came in with a basket of saltpeter on his back, and another basket on his hand.


    Seeing her hoeing weeds after watering: ¡°Are you planting vegetables?¡±


    He always felt that what she did should be more than just growing vegetables.


    After all, his family¡¯s land can also grow vegetables, but she didn¡¯t do it.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t hide anything and blinked at Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°My master left some special seeds, so I plant them. When they mature, they may bring a big surprise, or they may be regarded as good seeds from God.¡±


    It was a good excuse for the old immortal master to appear and bestow good corn seeds in the Taoist Temple!


    Anyway, even if the Emperor sent someone to investigate, they would not be able to find out anything suspicious, unless they went underground to ask the Old Taoist Priest.


    She chose corn, a food crop that has a high yield because it was compatible with the local area. She mainly hopes that after it was widely planted in the future, more people can have enough food.


    As for growing peppers, in addition to the many benefits of interplanting with corn, the main point was that Shi Qingluo was graving for the taste of peppers.


    Although she was not considered to be an avid fan of spicy foods in modern times, her daily meals cannot be separated from chili.


    It happened to kill two birds with one stone, but it should be at the right time. She will ask her old immortal master to show his spirit, and then let her young husband offer corn seeds and peppers to the government.


    In this way, the emperor will know that there was a young man, that will be more beneficial to the future imperial examinations.


    And it is also beneficial to the reputation of the people. Although the old fairy masters are responsible, after all, they discovered the seeds, right?


    Secondly, she can grow it by herself in an open and upright manner.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw her blinking and heard the tone, so he roughly guessed that she was preparing for trouble.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of good breed and surprise it was, he felt that his little wife would not disappoint them.


    He didn¡¯t ask too much, and said with a smile: ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait and see the surprises that will grow in this field.¡±


    ¡°If you want your master to show his spirit, it¡¯s better not to build a tombstone. I think we can rebuild a main hall, set up a longevity tablet for him in the hall, and enshrine his ashes.¡±


    ¡°Not only can we come here to burn paper incense from time to time, but also other well-known people who want to offer incense to see us. The incense offering will continue throughout the year.¡±


    He added meaningfully, ¡°Maybe he can appear every once in a while.¡±


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, her eyes lit up: ¡°Old Xiao, your idea is very good.¡±


    The boss was the boss, he was so witty and mighty!


    This was killing two birds with one stone.


    Let the Old Taoist Priest be enshrined and worshiped with incense. With this, she will no longer have a psychological burden. She can let the old immortal master continue to take the blame, ahem¡­ ¡­

 CH 79

    July 13, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng to the bombed-out main hall to take another look.


    She said: ¡°Tomorrow, I will find a Feng Shui Master to see if it is possible to build the main hall here. If possible, we will invite someone to start the construction.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place with the best feng shui for Master to enshrine.¡±


    Find a professional magic stick to confirm, the effect will be better.


    Besides, since they want to do it, do it the best.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After discussing, the two walked out of the Taoist Temple, Shi Qingluo locked the door and went down the mountain with a basket of saltpeter on their back.


    The next day Xiao Hanzheng and the patriarch went to the county seat to buy the mountain behind their old house and the land at the entrance of the village.


    The mountain this time was much larger than the bamboo forest hillside, so the price was also much higher, three hundred taels of silver.


    The vacant land at the entrance of the village was not expensive. It has the same price as wasteland, four taels of silver per mu, and a total of ten mu of land cost forty taels.


    Xiao Hanzheng inquired about the residence of the most famous Feng Shui Master in the county, so he came to visit directly.


    This Feng Shui Master Li happened to be free today, and he had heard the story of the Old Taoist Priest ascending to immortality, so he agreed to go back to the village with them to take a look.


    When Xiao Hanzheng was going to rent a carriage, he met Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu was very interested in the legend of the Old Taoist Priest, so he offered to go and see it together.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not refuse, and it happened that the group of people could go back to the village in the Bai family¡¯s carriage, saving time and effort.


    The villagers heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife invited a Feng Shui Master to choose a site for the old god to rebuild the main hall, and then worship the tablet, and they all supported it.


    They also said that if necessary, they can help.


    The villagers in several nearby villages were in awe of the Old Taoist Priest.


    Everyone had a better impression of Shi Qingluo, the Old Taoist Priest didn¡¯t love this apprentice in vain.


    After returning to the village, he didn¡¯t stop to rest.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to ask Shi Qingluo to go up the mountain together.


    Now was the hottest time at noon, Shi Qingluo cooked mung bean soup and packed it in a wooden barrel made of wood by her young husband.


    She was going to give it to everyone to drink later.


    The wooden barrels have a layer inside, which was used to hold food, and a hollow layer outside, which was specially used to put ice made of saltpeter, which acts as a chiller.


    She also mentioned it casually after she came back last night, but her young husband went out and made a small wooden barrel with the use of a knife.


    It was only then that she realized that he can also do carpentry, which was versatile.


    After putting the small wooden bucket in the back basket, she also put a few more bowls before getting into the carriage, and then they went to the Taoist Temple together.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they had to climb up by themselves because the carriage couldn¡¯t get on the mountain.


    The Taoist temple was halfway up the mountain. After climbing up, everyone was sweating from the heat.


    After opening the door and entering the Taoist Temple, Feng Shui Master Li walked around first to look at Feng Shui.


    Bai Xu looked around, but he didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so he was a little disappointed.


    He kept fanning as he said: ¡°The weather is getting hotter and hotter.¡±


    If he knew it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t follow and suffered.


    When Shi Qingluo saw his appearance, she guessed what he was thinking.


    She chuckled lightly and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t come today, you will probably regret it.¡±


    Bai Xu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Shi Qingluo hugged the wooden barrel, ¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Disgusting, always hanging his appetite.


    After a while, Feng Shui Master Li came back.


    He pointed to the main hall that was blown up, and said to Shi Qingluo: ¡°The location of the main hall chosen by your master is the place with the best Feng Shui here, and the heavenly aura of this mountain are gathered here.¡±


    ¡°I guess, in the beginning, your master should also have seen that this is a treasured place of geomantic omen, so he built the main hall of the Taoist temple here.¡±


    ¡°So I suggest that you rebuild the main hall here and enshrine the tablet.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was overjoyed. What this gentleman said was all on her point. Sure enough, the money spent on Feng Shui Master was not a waste.


    She nodded in gratitude: ¡°Okay, thank you Master for your advice!¡±


    Since Feng Shui Master Li said that the heavenly aura of the geomantic omen was here, she would focus on it.


    Now with the affirmation of the most powerful Feng Shui Master in the county, it will be justified to change the name in the future.


    Only in this way can the foundation be laid first, so that her master can ¡°appear¡±.


    After reading Feng Shui, Shi Qinglou asked Feng Shui Master Li and Bai Xu to sit down and rest in the side hall.


    Then took out the mung bean soup for them to drink.


    After drinking the cold mung bean soup to relieve the heat, both Feng Shui Master Li and Bai Xu were surprised.


    Bai Xu asked: ¡°Did you add ice to this mung bean soup?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t add ice, but it was kept chilled with ice.¡±


    She opened the small wooden barrel to show the two of them, and it was obvious that there were unmelted ice cubes in the hollow.


    Bai Xu was surprised again and asked: ¡°Where did you get this ice?¡±


    Neither his family nor the Wu family in the county can afford to build an ice cave.


    As far as he knows, only rich and powerful families in the capital have ice cave storage, which stores ice in winter and uses it in summer.


    Ice was impossible in summer in the county.


    So he was curious about where Shi Qingluo got the ice.


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly: ¡°That¡¯s why I said, you will regret it if you don¡¯t come today!¡±


    She said again: ¡°This is the ice I made myself.¡±


    Feng Shui Master was shocked this time: ¡°Miss Xiao Xiucai, you know how to make ice?¡±


    Isn¡¯t the ice stored in the freezer in winter and used in summer? How can it be produced?


    This question was also puzzling to Bai Xu.


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°In fact, as long as one thing is used, ice can be made in summer.¡±


    Feng Shui Master Li and Bai Xu were both curious and wanted to know what it was, but they wisely didn¡¯t ask.


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t ask this question, but he couldn¡¯t hold back and asked: ¡°Your master taught this again?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded as a matter of course: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yes, it was her master who teaches everything, and she likes to make friends with brain-invigorating people like this Young Master Bai, ahem!


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t have many doubts this time.


    After all, Shi Qinglou was a village girl, how could she understand these magical methods on her own?


    He also thought to himself, could it be that the Old Taoist Priest ascended to immortality?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to make ice in summer?


    Feng Shui Master Li¡¯s thoughts, which were a little loose at first, also converged.


    He knows Feng Shui, and the location of this Taoist Temple was indeed a place with excellent Feng Shui.


    He also guessed that the Old Taoist Priest should also know Feng Shui.


    It was just he didn¡¯t expect the other party to know these magical methods, which made him feel awed.


    It seems that even if the Old Taoist Priest was not the so-called old immortal master in the legend, he was a rare master of Taoism.


    After drinking the iced mung bean soup, everyone felt much cooler and refreshed before going down the mountain.


    Bai Xu asked Xiao Si to send Feng Shui Master Li back to the county seat, while he shamelessly followed Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing back to the Xiao Family¡¯s house.


    After Feng Shui Master Li returned to the county seat, because Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t tell him to keep it a secret, he couldn¡¯t help telling about her ability to make ice.


    Of course, the main point was to emphasize that it was the Old Taoist Priest who taught her.


    Shi Qingluo deliberately let Feng Shui Master Li and Bai Xu drink iced mung bean soup, and let them see the ice with their own eyes.


    It was within her expectation that the publicity would go out. What she wanted was Feng Shui Master Li¡¯s help in advertising.


    As for Bai Xu, he wasn¡¯t part of her original plan, it just happened.


    Because this matter was a magical phenomenon, it quickly spread in the county.


    Young Master Wu also heard about it immediately and immediately went to Patriarch Wu.


    He walked into the study with a look of excitement and told Patriarch Wu what Feng Shui Master Li had passed on.


    ¡°Father, if we can get hold of this ice-making method, it will be of great benefit to our family.¡±

 CH 80

    July 15, 2023Ai Hrist


    Patriarch Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his son¡¯s words.


    The weather was hot now, even in the capital, there were not many people who can afford an ice basin.


    If they can get this ice-making recipe and take it to the capital to find someone to do favors with, they will benefit endlessly.


    They can also produce ice and sell it at a high price to those who were rich and short of ice.


    Patriarch Wu thought for a while and said: ¡°You ask that Shi Laosi to talk to the dead girl and see if she sells this recipe.¡±


    In his opinion, that girl was a wild breed with little knowledge, that¡¯s why she sold all the little black balls to them for six hundred taels last time.


    Young Master Wu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Shi Laosi right away.¡±


    When he was about to leave, Patriarch Wu asked: ¡°How is the progress of the little black ball?¡±


    Bringing this up, Young Master Wu said helplessly: ¡°Those people are still trying to find out what the powder in the little black ball is, and they haven¡¯t made much progress yet.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know when it will be created.


    He said: ¡°Father, do you think that dead girl has a way to make small black balls?¡±


    Patriarch Wu thought for a while and said: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, let Shi Laosi try it out together.¡±


    ¡°If there is one, we can pay a high price for it.¡±


    It costs more money and time to hire someone else to do it.


    As long as they can get it, the days of the dead girl will be over.


    He added: ¡°If Shi Laosi fails to do it, you go to Xiaxi Village to talk to that dead girl in 2 days.¡±


    Young Master Wu also had a similar idea: ¡°Okay.¡±


    He heard that Bai Xu also followed Xiao Hanzheng back to the village today, so he should have seen the ice.


    He can¡¯t let the Bai family take the lead.


    Recently, the Bai family produced a kind of white sugar, which taste better than the sugar on the market, and sent them to the capital to sell at a high price.


    They suspected that it might have something to do with that dead girl.


    This also gave them a sense of crisis, and they must not let the Bai family get ahead again this time.


    *


    In the village, on the other side.


    Bai Xu also wants to buy a prescription.


    He pestered Shi Qingluo and asked: ¡°We are also friends, how about you make a price for this prescription, and sell it to me?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡±


    She made saltpeter to make ice, mainly to keep the family cool, and to see if she could trick people with bad intentions.


    She doesn¡¯t plan to use it to make money.


    Bai Xu thought for a while and asked: ¡°Do you want to make ice and sell it? Or is this method of making ice very troublesome?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°The method of making ice is very simple, you can find anyone to learn it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in making ice and selling it either.¡±


    Bai Xu said speechlessly: ¡°Then why do you want to keep the prescription? Why don¡¯t you sell it to me to earn some money so as not to waste it.¡±


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do I look like such a greedy person?¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know who got into money signs on her eyes before.


    But he said: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t look like this kind of person, but didn¡¯t you say before that you don¡¯t think you have too much money?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°I¡¯m not short of money right now, so I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±


    What she likes was the process of creating things, and she was not so obsessed with money.


    Otherwise, in modern times, she would go straight to business.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was a little confused about this woman.


    Seeing her firm attitude, he knew it was over, and he felt like he had nothing to gain.


    In addition to seeing the benefits of ice-making, he also wants to put a few ice basins in the house in summer to keep him cool and comfortable!


    When Shi Qingluo saw him like this, he found it funny: ¡°Don¡¯t be dejected, I will tell you how to make ice for free after a while.¡±


    Bai Xu looked up suspiciously: ¡°Are you so kind?¡±


    Shi Qingluo climbed along the pole: ¡°I am a good person.¡±


    Bai Xu thought and laughed. As if he didn¡¯t know who encourage the blood-sucking relatives of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s family to go to the capital.


    He asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    He always felt that she wants to play the big ticket.


    Shi Qingluo drank the herbal tea at home: ¡°Do good deeds.¡±


    Bai Xu asked with a question mark on top of his head: ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t want to explain to him: ¡°You will know in a few days.¡±


    Bai Xu was tired, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see what you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to sell me some ice first?¡±


    Shi Qinglou rolled her eyes at him: ¡°I don¡¯t have that spare time to make ice and sell it to you.¡±


    She curled her lips again: ¡°Your patience is too bad, it¡¯s just a few more days.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    It was not easy for him to order ice.


    He lingered for a while, but Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t let go, he could only give up.


    After Xiao Si came back in the carriage, there was no way, he can only leave.


    When he was going out, he suddenly thought of a question: ¡°When this matter spread, the Wu family will not let go of this kind of interest. Be careful.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t get the prescription, so he didn¡¯t want the Wu family to get it too.


    Shi Qinglou pursed her lips, ¡°Got it!¡±


    If the Wu family took the initiative to come to seek abuse, she wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a break.


    After Bai Xu left, Xiao Hanzheng smiled at Shi Qingluo and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sell this prescription?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to sell it.¡±


    ¡°We have recently bought mountains and land, and we have to open workshops too much. It¡¯s too eye-catching. Let¡¯s earn a good reputation first, it¡¯s more important than money.¡±


    If they want to settle down and live in style in these ancient times, they have to take one step and ten steps.


    Money was just a number to her, and making money was just to enjoy a better quality of life.


    With her life guaranteed, she wanted to do something more.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard it, he probably guessed what she was going to do.


    He chuckled and said: ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised the corners of her lips: ¡°You must!¡±


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went out for a walk to digest food.


    As soon as they reached the door, they saw Shi Laosi hurriedly approaching.


    Shi Laosi walked up to the two of them and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to bother us.¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Can this dead girl speak nicely, it¡¯s so choking every time.


    He emphasized: ¡°I have important good things to discuss with you.¡±


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow and said: ¡°If you want to talk about how to make ice, then I¡¯ll tell you right now, no.¡±


    Shi Laosi didn¡¯t expect she would be so smart and can guess his purpose as soon as they met.


    How could he not be interested, that Feng Shui Master Li saw it with his own eyes?


    He persuaded: ¡°It¡¯s not much use for you to hold this prescription now, why not sell it to the Wu family, they can pay a high price.¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head, ¡°No matter how high the price is, I won¡¯t sell it.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you having trouble with money?¡± Shi Laosi was speechless. If it were him, he would have sold it as soon as possible.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, good dogs don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    Don¡¯t delay her taking a walk with her young husband.


    Shi Laosi was so angry that his face turned blue: ¡°You, you are insulting gentlemen.¡±


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes, ¡°I am not insulting gentlemen. On the surface, you are a gentleman and scholar, but secretly you want to sell your niece to be buried alive with the dead. In other words, you are a black-hearted and rotten person.¡±


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The mouth of this dead girl is annoying.

 CH 81

    July 16, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Laosi held his breath, he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    He changed the subject and asked: ¡°Do you know how to make that little black ball?¡±


    Then he added: ¡°The Wu family is willing to pay another sum of money to buy the prescription.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°It was made by my master, how could I know the recipe?¡±


    ¡°If you want to know, you can ask him personally.¡±


    Shi Laosi¡¯s face turned dark instantly. If he could ask, why would he bother to ask her?


    He didn¡¯t want to miss out on the benefits from the Wu family, so he couldn¡¯t help threatening: ¡°If you offend the Wu family, you will have nothing to eat.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, you better take out two prescriptions and sell them to the Wu family to reconcile the previous conflicts and be good to each other in the future.¡±


    ¡°There is a magistrate behind the Wu family. You may need his family¡¯s help in the future.¡±


    Young Master Wu promised him that as long as he could persuade the dead girl to sell two prescriptions to the Wu family, he would marry a concubine daughter in their family to him.


    If he can get married to the Wu family, it will be beneficial to him.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t care: ¡°I¡¯ve already offended them, and I don¡¯t care if I continue to offend the Wu family.¡±


    Then she curled her lips in disdain: ¡°Besides, my husband is so good, can it be compared with the Wu family? Do you think I would need their help?¡±


    She then looked at Shi Laosi with eyes full of contempt: ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    The corner of Shi Laosi¡¯s mouth twitched. Doesn¡¯t this dead girl too confident in Xiao Hanzheng?


    That¡¯s the magistrate, how can he be compared with a small scholar? And she doesn¡¯t want help from others? She was arrogant.


    He was about to speak when Shi Qingluo said again: ¡°You are too stupid, you are very proud to be used as a gun.¡±


    ¡°Do you think what the Wu family promised will come true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if you can get the money, you won¡¯t have the time to spend it.¡±


    ¡°Or there are benefits to take, but you have no life to enjoy it.¡±


    Seeing the excited persuasion of Shi Laosi, it must be that the Wu family promised great benefits.


    Shi Laosi: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    This damn girl not only despises his stupidity but also cursed him. She was too hateful.


    Xiao Hanzheng also disliked Shi Laosi. He delayed his time to walk with his little wife: ¡°We still have something to do, please go back.¡±


    Shi Laosi was still unwilling to give up: ¡°Why do you do this, you¡­¡±


    But before he finished speaking, Shi Qingluo became impatient and pointed at Daidai: ¡°Good goose, bite him!¡±


    Daidai was following behind, always trying to squeeze Xiao Hanzheng away but failed. He was dazed for a moment, then rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    After flapping his wings, he rushed over and bit Shi Laosi violently.


    Shi Laosi was caught off guard. His hands became swollen from being bitten by a black goose, and his body was extremely painful from being wrung.


    He wanted to push the black goose away with his hands, but Dadai was so fierce and tough that he threw himself directly at him, biting him violently.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Laosi couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain.


    He had no choice but to run back, but he was chased far away by Dadai while flapping his wings.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, she smiled proudly and said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Aren¡¯t our goose very good?¡±


    Sure enough, raising goose to watch the house was right.


    Although Daidai was not an adult yet, maybe because it was a wild goose, it was not smaller than an adult goose.


    With the nourishment of the spiritual spring water and the nutritious food balls she kneaded herself, his body shape outshines the other geese when he grows up.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng has heard that geese bite people, he didn¡¯t expect this black goose to be so fierce.


    No wonder his little wife wanted to raise this goose to watch the house, it was extraordinary.


    The main point was that this little thing was so smart that he can understand it when his little wife asks him to bite Shi Laosi.


    He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, as expected of being raised by my lady.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and took his arm: ¡°Of course.¡±


    The two of them walked for a while, and then Daidai came back with an air of victory in the battle.


    ¡°Nice job!¡± Shi Qingluo took out a ball and fed it to it as a reward.


    To deal with annoying villains, the means cannot be soft.


    Next time, Shi Laosi probably won¡¯t dare to come to their house alone to be a demon again.


    *


    On the other side, Shi Laosi went home in pain.


    Not only were his hands swollen in several places, but his body was in severe pain, and even his face had several red marks from the goose beak.


    The old lady and the old man were very distressed, but they really can¡¯t do anything to that dead girl.


    Because of this incident, they gave up the idea of climbing over the wall at night to steal the prescription.


    The goose raised by that dead girl was just as vicious as her. If they were found out, not only will they be bitten by the goose, but they will be punished by that dead girl.


    Even without the deterrence of the little black ball now, they still have psychological shadows of Shi Qinglou¡¯s fierceness towards them.


    The next day, Shi Lao Si had no choice but to go to the Wu Family¡¯s Mansion and told them that Shi Qingluo refused to agree.


    Shi Laosi failed, the Young Master Wu didn¡¯t expect it.


    He thought that as long as they gave money, that damn girl would give it with her two hands.


    So Shi Laosi took him to the Xiao Family¡¯s house in Xiaxi Village.


    When the carriage stopped at the door, Young Master Wu got out of the carriage and saw a dilapidated courtyard. His eyes were full of disgust.


    Shi Laosi stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door was opened.


    The person who opened the door happened to be Shi Qingluo, and she was not surprised to see Shi Laosi and the young man in brocade clothes behind him.


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°Did you ignore what I said yesterday?¡±


    When Sji Laosi was questioned so arrogantly by his niece, he felt a little embarrassed.


    But when he saw the ferocious black goose behind Shi Qingluo, looking ready to move, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck, and was scared.


    ¡°Well, Young Master Wu is looking for you, so I brought him here.¡±


    Forget it, he doesn¡¯t care about women.


    Shi Qingluo looked at First Young Master Wu, but she didn¡¯t give him a good face.


    She even said bluntly: ¡°I don¡¯t have the recipe for the little black ball, and I don¡¯t sell the recipe for making ice.¡±


    She disliked the Wu family very much, and she didn¡¯t even bother to talk nicely with them.


    Young Master Wu did not expect Shi Qingluo to have such a reaction: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse, we can sit down and have a good talk.¡±


    Shi Qing said coldly: ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±


    Young Master Wu frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t your attitude too much?¡±


    He, Young Master Wu, was walking in the county town, how could he encounter such closed doors?


    Shi Qingluo sneered, ¡°If you are sent to marry and be buried alive with a dying young master, I¡¯m afraid your attitude will be the same.¡±


    There was already an enmity, there was no need to pretend that such a thing didn¡¯t happen.


    Although the original body was killed by the best products of the Shi Family, it was inseparable from the Wu family.


    Especially looking at the appearance of this young man. Xiao Baili also almost suffered from the Wu family¡¯s poisonous hands. How can she cooperate with the Wu family or give them a good face?


    Today she also deliberately tore her face.


    Young Master Wu choked, it turned out that this dead girl still remembered about getting married and being buried with his younger brother.


    She felt uncomfortable, but their family was even more upset.


    His younger brother passed away alone because of her, and they haven¡¯t settled this matter with her yet.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart: ¡°That incident was just a misunderstanding, you didn¡¯t enter our Wu family¡¯s door in the end, right?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive, why still bother with it.¡±


    After getting what he wants, he will make this dead girl, who dares to humiliate him, suffer.

 CH 82

    July 17, 2023Ai Hrist


    First Young Master Wu looked carefully at Shi Qingluo.


    Although it looks a little thin and yellow, it was not difficult to see that her facial features were very good. If she takes care of herself for a year or two, she may be a big beauty.


    Plus her personality was quite spicy, which was what some customers like.


    If she was kidnapped and thrown into the brothel of the Wu family in the south of the Yangtze River, she might be able to hold a profitable courtesan.


    He has a ruthless heart. When he got the things, he would look for an opportunity to take the dead girl away.


    Let her help them make money continuously, and be dealt with by countless men in different ways.


    Look at how arrogant she can be.


    Shi Qingluo was very sensitive to people¡¯s emotions and immediately felt the malice from Young Master Wu.


    She doesn¡¯t know what this evil young man was planning again.


    Looking up, she saw Xiao Hanzheng walking with a dozen people from not far away.


    After thinking for a while, she acted like she would never give in.


    She glared at First Young Master Wu: ¡°We won¡¯t be in cahoots with you.¡±


    ¡°You want to cut off everyone¡¯s money, so I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    She sprayed again and again: ¡°Your Wu family is like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. You don¡¯t want everyone to benefit, you just want to take good things for yourself. It¡¯s selfish and hateful.¡±


    Young Master Wu was dumbfounded by her sudden words. What was she talking about?


    However, he was annoyed by her words: ¡°You refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit.¡±


    What kind of collusion, black heart, and rotten liver were all bad words?


    He had never been called like that before, so his anger reached its peak.


    Shi Qinglou curved the corners of her lips, but quickly restrained herself, and said with righteous indignation: ¡°I will never compromise, you guys go away!¡±


    Young Master Wu glanced at Shi Qingluo with a sullen look: ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    He used gentle means to get things first, but this woman refused without a second thought, so don¡¯t blame him for being tough.


    In the past two days, he has been looking for someone to find an opportunity to take the dead girl away. First, torture her to find out the prescription, and then send her to a brothel in the south of the Yangtze River.


    His father has sent a letter to the magistrate, promising to get the method of making ice, so he must not miss it.


    Young Master Wu¡¯s malice was too strong, and Daidai who was standing behind Shi Qingluo also clearly felt it.


    If people bully them, he should bite the villain.


    So he flapped his goose wings and rushed over, patting and biting Young Master Wu.


    Young Master Wu didn¡¯t expect the goose next to the dead girl to attack actively, so he was bitten several times.


    Immediately, his face changed, and asked the servant to drive the goose away, and he hid behind the two of them in embarrassment.


    When Shi Laosi saw this, he ran away in a hurry, and he also had a great psychological shadow on this vicious goose.


    Sure enough, the goose raised by the dead girl was so fierce that even First Young Master Wu dared to attack unceremoniously.


    The two young servants stood in the way of Young Master Wu and were also bitten several times.


    One of them directly pulled out a knife from the bottom of the carriage and was about to slash at Daidai.


    Daidai was very smart, as soon as he sees the knife and felt danger, he immediately turns around and runs towards Shi Qingluo.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, she took the initiative to step forward, raised her leg, and kicked the opponent away towards the knife that Daidai had slashed.


    With another kick, she kicked the person to the ground.


    ¡°Why, if I don¡¯t give you the prescription, you will kill people in public?¡±


    She shouted again on purpose: ¡°No wonder everyone says that your Wu family is the leader of the bully in Nanxi County. I¡¯ve seen it today, and it¡¯s indeed true.¡±


    Young Master Wu was very angry: ¡°Shi Qingluo, you wait!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng had already walked over at this time, looking at Young Master Wu with displeasure: ¡°I don¡¯t know how my wife provoked Young Master Wu, you want her to wait for what?¡±


    He exuded fierceness all over his body, completely suppressing First Young Master Wu¡¯s aura.


    Young Master Wu frowned and looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who didn¡¯t look like a peasant boy at all, and felt a little jealous and ruthless in his heart.


    No matter what, these two people cannot be allowed to continue living, otherwise, it may be detrimental to their Wu family.


    He sneered: ¡°You have to ask your wife why let the goose bite us.¡±


    Shi Qingluo also sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because you came to our door with all kinds of threats and lures. The goose¡¯s eyes are the sharpest. They can see your sinister intentions and viciousness, so it takes the initiative to bite you.¡±


    She pointedly glanced at the villagers who came with Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t the goose bite these upright villagers?¡±


    Everyone thought it makes sense.


    They all know that the goose of the Xiao family was very smart and fierce. As long as people don¡¯t provoke it, it won¡¯t take the initiative to bite.


    It must be that this Young Master Wu had bad intentions, which attracted the goose to bite them.


    Young Master Wu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn black when he saw these people agreeing.


    They believed this kind of nonsense, they were simply stupid.


    Sure enough, they were a group of ignorant mud legs.


    He snorted coldly, ¡°Today I have seen how your Xiao family treats guests, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said coldly: ¡°Our Xiao family only accepts polite guests, but never accepts bad guests.¡±


    ¡°You want to bully my wife, we have to wait and see.¡±


    He also felt from First Young Master Wu just now that this guy has malice towards his little wife.


    Calculating against his little wife was stepping on his bottom line.


    Young Master Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know who bullied whom. He was the one who was scolded and bitten by this goose.


    This couple was too shameless to reverse black and white.


    But there were all villagers on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s side, he was afraid that the other party will make a move, and they will suffer a loss.


    So he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo coldly, and said to the servants: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then got into the carriage and left the village directly.


    He wrote a letter to his aunt right after he went back, asking her to blow pillow wind to the prefect, to find some people to get rid of Xiao Hanzheng first, or send him away temporarily.


    Then he will look for people to take that dead girl away.


    He couldn¡¯t swallow this breath.


    As soon as Young Master Wu left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo worriedly: ¡°My lady, are you okay? Did he threaten you?¡±


    He and his little wife already have a good understanding and know how to cooperate.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo looked aggrieved: ¡°He wants to force me to hand over the ice-making prescription.¡±


    ¡°I told him that I am going to make the recipe public for everyone to learn. On the hot summer days, everyone can have a basin of ice to cool down.¡±


    ¡°But he disagreed. He insisted on buying the prescription with money, and only wanted him to use it for their Wu family.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, he said he will look for people to deal with us.¡±


    Of course, this was a fabrication, but it was enough for someone to believe it. She doesn¡¯t have to work hard when dealing with the Wu family.


    The villagers who followed Xiao Hanzheng were invited by him to repair the workshop in the backyard.


    The mountain behind has been bought and connected to the backyard, so they plan to tear down the back wall and build sugar and lacquer workshops here.


    The tofu workshop was also rebuilt.


    After listening to Shi Qingluo¡¯s words, the villagers felt that the Wu family had gone too far, forcing people to hand over the method of making ice.


    Hearing what she said later, Xiao Hanzheng was even more stunned.


    ¡°My lady, you said you want to disclose the prescription for making ice in public?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s open to everyone for free, anyone who wants to learn can learn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing for everyone to make homemade ice to cool off the heat, or take advantage of the hot weather to make some ice products to sell and earn some extra income.¡±


    This was what she planned all along.


    Didn¡¯t the Wu family want a prescription? Sure thing.


    She will make it public. At that time, if they want to learn, they can learn, but if their reputation in the county becomes rotten, they can¡¯t blame her.

 CH 83

    July 18, 2023Ai Hrist


    After the villagers came back to their senses, they all looked at Shi Qingluo in disbelief.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell the prescription?¡±


    Ice can be made in summer, and the recipe must be valuable.


    Didn¡¯t the Wu family want to buy it with force?


    Shi Qinglou smiled generously at everyone.


    ¡°This is a prescription given by my master. I want to set up a spirit tablet for him, and I hope more people can remember him, so I want to borrow flowers to present Buddha, publicize this prescription, and accumulate merit for him.¡±


    ¡°Those who have learned from him, if they remember the goodness of my old master, I hope they will go to burn a few incense sticks from time to time.¡±


    Doing these things in the name of a dead old Taoist priest will not make the superiors afraid.


    This reason made everyone find no reason to refute, but it also confirmed Shi Qingluo¡¯s filial piety and generosity.


    This was also very courageous. Such a prescription can sell a lot of silver, if she said to give it up, she will give it up.


    ¡°Then can we also learn?¡± Someone asked excitedly.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°My husband will go to the magistrate to discuss this matter. To prevent the Wu family from retaliating against us, I¡¯ll try to apply for exchange education in the county government.¡±


    ¡°As long as the county magistrate agrees, anyone who wants to learn can go to the county government to learn how to make ice.¡±


    These things needed to expose to many people, in ancient times, men had to come forward.


    She then changed the topic and said: ¡°When you learn how to make ice, I will teach everyone in the village how to make food with ice. You can earn some pocket money during the vacant time.¡±


    This benefit was only available in Xiaxi Village.


    After all, she was not going to monopolize the saltpeter mine on the mountain.


    In this way, the hearts of the people in the village will turn to them.


    The villagers were excited and upset when they heard this.


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife is really good.¡±


    ¡°Dalang, you are truly blessed to have such a wife for several lifetimes.¡±


    People kept throwing good words and praised Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded with a smile and admitted, ¡°It is indeed my blessing to be able to marry my lady.¡±


    Then under his arrangement, they went to build workshops in the backyard and worked harder one by one.


    Of course, if they invited someone to repair the workshop, they needed to pay wages.


    Back to the room in the front yard, Shi Qingluo tugged at her collar, went to the ice basin, and picked up the fan to fan herself.


    Xiao Hanzheng came over and held the ice basin some distance away from her.


    Then took the fan to help her fan: ¡°You just came back, be careful to catch a cold.¡±


    Shi Qingluo leaned lazily on the recliner, allowing him to fan herself: ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡±


    She smiled and asked: ¡°When are you going to the county town to find the county magistrate?¡±


    This was the countermeasure she discussed with her young husband last night.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said: ¡°Take the prescription and saltpeter tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Today, no matter what, give Young Master Wu the opportunity and time to find foreign aid.¡±


    Going to the county town to teach the method of making ice was the idea of his little wife.


    Then say to the outside world that he could only teach in the county government because they were afraid of the revenge of the Wu family.


    First, they will use the county government as a banner, and second, it was enough for the Wu family to be scolded by everyone in the county.


    If it doesn¡¯t involve everyone¡¯s interests, even if the Wu family forces them to come up with a prescription, everyone will speak a few words behind their backs.


    But if the Wu family wants to take everyone¡¯s interests as their own, it will arouse public outrage.


    The idea of his little wife was particularly harmful to the Wu family, but he likes it very much.


    He can also take this opportunity to make friends with Mo Qingling, and then let the other party help him teach the others about ice-making in the name of justice.


    Then he will be named in front of the emperor.


    ¡°Based on my understanding of the magistrate, he would directly ask for the method of making ice in righteousness, and then he will offer it himself.¡±


    For example, if the other party comes to them and says that the prescription will be dedicated to His Majesty the Emperor, then will it be possible for them to say no, or let the local government buy it with money?


    So what they have to fight was the time difference.


    They can¡¯t go to the county town to teach others too early, otherwise, the Wu family and the magistrate will make a move after they know about it.


    At the same time, it can¡¯t be too late, otherwise, the magistrate will send someone to ask for it, and if they don¡¯t give it, it will be disrespectful to the Emperor.


    The timing has to be right so that both the Wu family and the magistrate can be counted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then I¡¯ll leave it to you to manage the time.¡± Shi Qingluo knew what he meant when she heard it.


    If the magistrate sent someone to ask for a prescription, and they happened to teach the method of making ice in the county.


    Then should they continue teaching? Or stop?


    So it was not them who will be in an embarrassing situation, it will be the magistrate.


    Let the relationship between the magistrate and the Wu family be revealed, and let the Wu family threaten and lured them.


    Anyone who has brains will guess that the magistrate came to ask for the prescription for his profit.


    This will be tantamount to destroying everyone¡¯s interests. Even people who have learned how to make ice will feel uncomfortable.


    Why do they want to take for themselves what the Old Immortal Master taught to his apprentice? This should be for everyone.


    As a result, the common people will have a bad opinion of the Wu family and the magistrate.


    Shi Qingluo found out that her young husband was also pretty bad, but she likes it.


    Xiao Hanzheng fanned her, several ice basins were placed in the room, so she gradually felt cold. She leaned on the rocking chair and fell asleep.


    The rocking chair was recently specially ordered by Shi Qingluo to be built by a carpenter. It was padded with a thick layer of cushions and a mat was spread on it. It was soft but not hot.


    Watching his little wife fall asleep, her skin was not so sallow and fairer than when we first met, and there was some flesh on her face and body.


    It can also be seen slowly that she looks good.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood in a high position in his previous life. He had seen many beauties, but he felt that they were all similar.


    But now, looking at his little wife who was still thin and sallow, the more he looks at her, the more beautiful and seductive she was.


    He looked at her for a while and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Could this be called beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    He walked over, picked her up, and put her on the bed.


    He took a book by himself, and while fanning Shi Qingluo, he read the book.


    With the ice basin, this summer was much cooler than ever.


    That afternoon, the servant next to Young Master Wu rode a fast horse to Fucheng.


    In the evening, the servant rode back to the Wu Family Mansion again.


    ¡°Master, here is your letter.¡±


    Young Master Wu took the letter and read it, with a hint of enlightenment on his face.


    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he expect that his uncle would send someone directly to ask for the ice-making recipe in a legitimate way?


    As long as they say that this prescription will be dedicated to the Emperor, Shi Qinglou and Xiao Hanzheng will not dare to resist or disobey it, otherwise, it will be disrespectful.


    He waved his hand: ¡°Go down, as soon as the distinguished guests from Fucheng arrive tomorrow, report it immediately.¡±


    Then he took the letter to find Patriarch Wu.


    The two of them discussed that they would stay in the afternoon when the magistrate¡¯s people arrived tomorrow, and they will take them to the village to find Shi Qingluo for the prescription.


    Otherwise, they were afraid of some variables, so the sooner they get it, the better.


    Because Shi Qingluo only talked about it in the village during the day, it didn¡¯t spread to the county for the time being.


    The Wu family didn¡¯t even know that Shi Qingluo had thrown a batch of scolding at them.


    So the father and son were still dreaming of getting the prescription without spending a penny.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng helped them dig a good hole.

 CH 84

    July 19, 2023Ai Hrist


    Early the next morning, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county government with some saltpeter on his back.


    When Mo Qingling heard that Xiao Xiucai was going to see him, he was a little confused.


    He had heard the name of Xiao Hanzheng, the first junior Sanyuan in Nanxi County, and he was quite famous.


    But what impressed him the most was Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s little wife who tied up the doctor to sue last time.


    He had something to do at first, but he put it down and let someone called Xiao Hanzheng in.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a scholar, so he doesn¡¯t need to bow down when he sees an official.


    But he greeted Mo Qingling line as a scholar: ¡°This student has met the magistrate!¡±


    Mo Qingling looked at the gentle and elegant young man who walked in and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little fond of him.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s temperament was not at all like a scholar from a poor family in the countryside.


    Mo Qingling was only a few years older than Xiao Hanzheng.


    But he still appreciates talented peers.


    A smile appeared on his stern face: ¡°You may excuse me, please sit down!¡±


    He then asked straight to the point: ¡°You came to see me today, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He was busy with his official business, so he don¡¯t have any extra time to waste.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what kind of person Mo Qingling was.


    He also bluntly stated the purpose of coming: ¡°I have something to discuss with the magistrate that¡¯s why I come here today.¡±


    ¡°My wife¡¯s master once taught her how to make ice. She is grateful for the master¡¯s kindness, so she wants to make this method in public.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who wants to learn how to make ice can learn it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Wu family wanted to buy this prescription by force, but my wife didn¡¯t want to waste her master¡¯s efforts, so she refused.¡±


    ¡°We are afraid that if we teach people how to make ice in the village, the Wu family will not agree and destroy it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask the magistrate, can I borrow the free space in the county government office and let me teach people how to make ice?¡±


    ¡°With this, first, the people in the county can put ice basins at home to cool off the heat, and second, they can also make some ice drinks to earn some pocket money.¡±


    He paused again: ¡°Of course, if you think this recipe is useful, you can also donate it to the capital so that more people can learn how to make ice to relieve the heat.¡±


    Although Mo Qingling was very busy in the county government, he also knows what was going on in the county.


    So he has heard about ice making in summer, but he was a little dubious.


    So he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife would be so generous. Not only would they give away the prescription for free, but they would also teach everyone how to make ice.


    This was also a good thing for the benefit of the people, so naturally, he will not object.


    But he asked again: ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°We thought it over, I hope that the magistrate will make it happen!¡±


    Mo Qingling sighed that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were courageous, and had a better impression of them.


    ¡°Since there is such a good thing, I will naturally fulfill it.¡±


    He asked curiously: ¡°Is it difficult to make ice?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, it just needs one thing.¡±


    ¡°I have already brought it, how about making ice on the spot for the magistrate to see?¡±


    Watching his little wife make ice at that time, he thought it was amazing.


    So seeing it with your own eyes was more convincing.


    Mo Qingling also wanted to see it: ¡°Good!¡±


    So according to what Xiao Hanzheng said, someone found a big wooden basin and put it on the ground, and put a small wooden barrel in it.


    Then he added water to both the barrel and the tub.


    Mo Qingling and the people from the county government then saw Xiao Hanzheng take out a few small white stones from his back basket and throw them into the big wooden basin.


    ¡°Wait a while, the water in the small wooden barrel will freeze.¡±


    Mo Qingling: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The people from the county government: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Why does it feel so unreliable?


    Throwing a stone into a water basin freezes the water in the bucket. Was this real or fake?


    Mo Qingling¡¯s doubts deepened, but he didn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll work first, you drink tea for a while, and I¡¯ll come back when the ice is ready.¡±


    Not long after he took over Nanxi County, the previous county magistrate had a backlog of official duties.


    Since he came here, although he didn¡¯t come here to be the county magistrate, he took this position, so he still wanted to do well.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Your Excellency, can do his job!¡±


    The servants in the county government have been staring at the wooden barrel curiously.


    After a while, a government servant couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°The water is starting to freeze!¡±


    The other yamen servants also walked over to look at it one after another: ¡°It¡¯s frozen, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Old Immortal Master, he can think of a way to make ice in summer.¡±


    ¡°The apprentice of the Old Immortal Master is also smart, and she has learned everything.¡±


    A group of people sighed around the outside of the tub, and soon Mo Qingling also came out from inside.


    Seeing that the water in the barrel started to freeze, he was shocked.


    Seeing is believing. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to believe it if he only heard other people talk about this method.


    He was also a smart person: ¡°This water can freeze, is it related to the white stone you just threw?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°Yes, this is saltpeter, which can be used for medicine. Some Taoist priests use it to make alchemy, and people can buy it in medicine shops.¡±


    Mo Qingling quickly asked the point: ¡°If I use this saltpeter to make ice, will it cost a lot of money?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: ¡°If you go directly to the saltpeter mine, it will only take some time and energy, not money.¡±


    ¡°If you buy it, it will cost you a lot.¡±


    The cost of making ice with saltpeter was not low, and they have never wanted to promote it nationwide, anyone can use it.


    They only want to announce this method so that everyone can learn it.


    It was also conducive to the development of saltpeter mines.


    Poor people can look for saltpeter, and then transport it to the city and sell it to rich families to improve their lives.


    The main idea of his little wife was to let the people in the county take the initiative to develop the saltpeter mine near the Taoist Temple, and at the same time make a profit for everyone, and also open a business way.


    When the saltpeter mines in the mountain were almost fully mined, their workshops might be on fire at that time.


    His little wife can connect things one by one, so he can¡¯t help but admire her.


    As soon as Mo Qingling heard it, he knew what Xiao Hanzheng meant.


    It seems that this method of making ice requires a lot of money.


    Ordinary people may not be able to use it, but it can also benefit the poor who will be lucky enough to find saltpeter.


    Of course, this method was better than nothing.


    How many years has Daliang been established, after the war stopped, many places were waiting to spend money to develop.


    The external expenses of the imperial court were huge, and the Ministry of Household was often short of money. Now the palace still uses the ice storage of the previous dynasty.


    The amount of ice storage was limited, so the palace was short of ice every year.


    Numerous concubines and ministers approach the Emperor to ask for ice in summer.


    If this method was presented, the Emperor will be happy.


    Mo Qingling thought for a while and said: ¡°You write down the method of making ice, and I will send someone to the capital to present it to His Majesty, and let the people in Daliang learn about it.¡±


    For the Emperor and the imperial court, their reputation with the people was also good.


    Then he added: ¡°You also write down the source of the ice-making method on paper.¡±


    This also means that he will let the Emperor know that this prescription was given by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    He will not be greedy for the credit of the two of them.


    He will let everyone know that the method of making ice has a source.

 CH 85

    July 22, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Mo Qingling was not the kind of person who would be greedy for other people¡¯s credit.


    He didn¡¯t pretend to shirk, but cupped his hands: ¡°Yes!¡±


    If the magistrate got the prescription, he would write it in his handwriting, and when he presented it, he would say that he discovered it by accident.


    He will absolutely ignore and erase the credit of their husband and wife on purpose, and then wait for the opportunity to erase the two of them, so as not to leave any future troubles.


    So it would be best for the upright Mo Qingling to do this.


    Xiao Hanzheng wrote down the prescription and source clearly on the spot and handed it to Mo Qingling.


    ¡°Magistrate Mo, it happens that I have nothing to do at the moment. Why don¡¯t I teach people how to make ice as of today?¡±


    The Magistrate and Young Master Wu should already be on their way to the village.


    Mo Qingling was also a very efficient person, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He then personally wrote a secret letter, attached the prescription written by Xiao Hanzheng, added a few pieces of saltpeter brought by the other party, and asked people to send it to the capital immediately.


    When it was over, he immediately asked the people from the county government to write an announcement.


    This stated that Xiao Xiucai will teach people how to make ice for free at the county government, and anyone who wants to learn can come.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came to the county seat in the morning, he gave several small beggars a few copper coins each and asked them to keep an eye on the county government.


    As long as the notice was posted, they should immediately publicize it in the county.


    So this matter spread quickly, and many people in the county knew that they could learn how to make ice for free.


    Many people were curious and went to the county government office to see it.


    When they saw that ice could be made in summer, many people exclaimed that it was amazing, and began to learn from Xiao Hanzheng.


    Some people joined purely for fun, while others have the desire to make money.


    *


    On the other side, in the village.


    Shi Qingluo was cooking iced mung bean soup for the villagers in the workshop.


    As soon as it was poured for everyone to drink, Young Master Wu walked in with a middle-aged man.


    The villagers present saw that Young Master Wu was coming again, and each of them stood up with their bowls in their hands and stared defensively.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to the county seat today, they can¡¯t let his wife be bullied.


    Young Master Wu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the defensive appearance of the villagers.


    These people were foolish, and he didn¡¯t care about it.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo, and said arrogantly: ¡°Shi Qingluo, this is the Private Advisor sent by the magistrate, why don¡¯t you hurry up and pay him respect.¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow: ¡°I want to ask, what official rank of this Private Advisor is? Who made the rule that the people should pay respect when they see a private advisor?¡±


    Offending the Wu family was tantamount to offending the magistrate behind them, so she doesn¡¯t need to be too polite.


    Besides, it was just a Private Advisor, when was she so generous?


    The Private Advisor, who was originally smiling, froze his smile, and displeasure appeared in his eyes.


    This village girl was really rude.


    But thinking about what he had to do today, he still held back his temper and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay respect.¡±


    He said again: ¡°But I was ordered by my lord to come to you today because of something.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t need to talk in circles to such a village woman.


    Shi Qingluo pretended not to know their reason for coming: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She deliberately deepened her tone and said: ¡°If it is to buy ice-making recipes, I have told Young Master Wu before that I will not sell it.¡±


    ¡°Even if he moves the magistrate out, I have the same attitude.¡±


    This also aroused the villagers¡¯ contempt for Young Master Wu.


    This person was too shameless, they couldn¡¯t force people to sell them the prescription, so he ran to find the magistrate.


    But they were also very worried. After all, it was the magistrate. If Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t sell the prescription, they don¡¯t know if there will be trouble.


    What Young Master Wu and the Private Advisor were going to say was suddenly blocked by Shi Qingluo.


    The Private Advisor¡¯s face darkened slightly, this village woman was unreasonable to say these things in public.


    He said: ¡°We are not here to buy prescriptions.¡±


    Shi Qingluo immediately asked: ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    The Private Advisor choked: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    How should I answer this?


    Why does this village woman answer the conversation so quickly?


    But he still bit the bullet and said: ¡°My lord knows that you have obtained a method of making ice in summer, so he wanted to dedicate it to the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°He sent me to get the method of making ice.¡±


    After that, he threw the bait: ¡°When our lord dedicates this prescription to the Emperor, your whole family will be honored as well.¡±


    It looked like Shi Qingluo and the others had taken a lot of advantage.


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow and said: ¡°This prescription will be presented by your lord, but we are not his relatives, so why would be honored as well?¡±


    She came out again meaningfully, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Wu family get all the glory instead?¡±


    The Private Advisor frowned, why was this village woman so difficult?


    Bold and eloquent.


    If it was another village woman who heard that the prescription will be dedicated to the Emperor, she would not be so excited and awed that she forgot everything, and quickly took out the prescription.


    But this village woman was still so rational and clear-headed, which was too rare.


    Although the villagers were not so smart, they were not stupid either.


    So when they heard what Shi Qingluo said, they understood it.


    This means that the magistrate and the Wu family joined forces and wanted to take away ice-making prescription to present it to the emperor, and then take credit for it.


    Shameless!


    It also made them angry. Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife had said before that she would teach them how to make ice.


    If this was taken away by the magistrate, how can they learn it?


    One by one couldn¡¯t help but glare at the Private Advisor


    The Private Advisor felt the unfriendly eyes of the villagers and frowned even deeper.


    After all, this was not his territory, and he also wants to coax people to get the prescription into his hands as soon as possible.


    So he smiled and said to Shi Qingluo: ¡°This prescription also has a share of your credit, and your whole family will naturally follow the glory.¡±


    ¡°Take out the prescription now.¡±


    Shi Qinglou spread her hands: ¡°It¡¯s late!¡±


    The Private Advisor was puzzled: ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s late?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: ¡°My husband has already taken the prescription to the county government early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Not only did the recipe be handed over to County Magistrate Mo, but also the method of making ice was made public so that anyone who wants to learn can learn it.¡±


    The Private Advisor and Young Master Wu all changed their faces, ¡°What?¡±


    Young Master Wu asked angrily: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Shi Qingluo liked to see their anxious looks: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other people.¡±


    The villagers also said one after another: ¡°Yes, Dalang went to the county government early in the morning.¡±


    Fortunately, he went early this morning, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be that the Wu family and the magistrate would succeed?


    The faces of Young Master Wu and the Private Advisor turned green, and they were so angry.


    Young Master Wu didn¡¯t know that they were teased by Shi Qingluo and his wife: ¡°Shi Qingluo, you guys are really good.¡±


    He did not believe there was such a coincidence.


    As soon as they were about to ask for the prescription, the two ran to offer it and made it public.


    Shi Qingluo looked innocent: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s useless for you to continue threatening me, the ice-making prescription has been made public.¡±


    She then looked at Young Master Wu and the Private Advisor with a half-smile.


    ¡°If you also want to learn how to make ice, go to the county government. I¡¯m sure you can still catch up, not to mention, it¡¯s for free.¡±


    Young Master Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    The Private Advisor: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    They want to learn ass, what they want was the secret prescription!


    Young Master Wu¡¯s face was a little distorted, ¡°You wait for me, I will not forget it like this.¡±


    This dead girl and Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s move was too cruel.

 CH 86

    July 23, 2023Ai Hrist


    Young Master Wu and the Private Adviser both know the background of County Magistrate Mo.


    Therefore, they can be sure that as long as Mo Qingling gets the ice-making recipe, he will take the initiative to send it to the capital to dedicate it to the Emperor.


    Such a thing will work better than them.


    However, they have worked so hard for a long time, and even excitedly thinking about making meritorious deeds and getting benefits, but all of it was in vain.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what they were thinking, she would tell them: Don¡¯t worry, you didn¡¯t work in vain.


    You guys will be very famous!


    Young Master Wu and the Private Adviser didn¡¯t argue with Shi Qingluo anymore, but quickly turned around and left.


    They want to go back to the county town to see what was going on.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the people leaving, she said to the villagers with a bit of worry: ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will be unfavorable to my husband. I want to go to the county town to see.¡±


    ¡°If they are unfavorable to my husband, I will ask the county magistrate to make the decision.¡±


    The villagers also have the same worry.


    If everyone went there together, there was no need to be afraid of the Wu family, besides, the County Magistrate can make the decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± They were also worried about Dalang¡¯s wife going by herself.


    Shi Qingluo expressed gratitude: ¡°Then I would like to trouble everyone to accompany me for a trip, thank you!¡±


    ¡°What thank you, we are from the same village, so we should help each other, and it is for everyone¡¯s benefit that you were threatened and bullied by the Wu family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Then a group of people walked towards the county town in a mighty manner.


    They met other people in the village, and after hearing about this incident, they also went to the county town together with righteous indignation.


    At this time, rumors have spread in the county that the Wu family wants to occupy the ice-making recipe, and they don¡¯t want everyone to learn it, and they threaten Xiao Xiucai and his wife.


    There was even a storyteller who compiled it into a story and talked about it vividly in the Tea House of the Bai family.


    Also, because of storytelling making up stories, the image of the Wu family¡¯s selfish bully was instantly established.


    Shi Qingluo and his wife also gained an image of defying power, having a backbone, and being generous.


    This was the gift that Xiao Hanzheng prepared for the Wu family together when he went to the Bai family to find Bai Xu before going to the county government office.


    What they needed was such rapid efficiency. Before the Wu family can react, their reputation must become stinky.


    But this was Shi Qinglou¡¯s idea.


    She knows how to spread the word as fast as possible.


    Writing stories and letting everyone gossip was the best means of publicity.


    After all, there are no entertainment projects in this era. This small real-life story can make the county town lively for a while.


    Sure enough, after everyone heard this, many people couldn¡¯t help scolding the Wu Family and Young Master Wu.


    This Wu family was so vile and smoky. For the sake of self-interest, they threatened the selfless Xiao Xiucai and his wife who took out ice-making recipes to teach everyone openly.


    This was not only getting in the way of Xiao Xiucai and his wife, okay? This was also getting in everyone¡¯s way of learning the method of ice-making!


    When it involves everyone¡¯s common interests, it can unanimously conclude. It was very rare for people in the county to scold together so unitedly.


    Moreover, the Wu family has been the king and evil in the county for many years, and they have done many vicious and bad things.


    In the past, the Wu family and the previous magistrate hooked up together, so no one dared to say anything.


    Now that the county magistrate has changed, this kind of thing happened, and Xiao Hanzheng was deliberately guided by others, the matter broke out all at once.


    Some people revealed many immoral things done by the Wu family and spread them in the county.


    The Wu family soon became the representative of the evil forces in Nanxi County, the existence of rats crossing the street and everyone shouting to beat them.


    At the place where everyone can learn how to make ice, people were clamoring for the magistrate to punish such wicked people severely.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl when he saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation and asked Mo Qingling to punish the Wu family.


    He and his little wife have deep merits and fame.


    He doesn¡¯t know if Young Master Wu and the magistrate¡¯s people will be ¡®surprised¡¯ when they come back to the county town.


    And this can also be regarded as a gift from them to Mo Qingling, the county magistrate.


    Mo Qingling wanted to thoroughly grasp Nanxi County, of course, he must pull out the problems left by the previous magistrate.


    The Wu family has done a lot of bad things, and it was imperative to take the Wu family into action.


    This matter caused public outrage, Mo Qingling will seize the opportunity to clean up the Wu family.


    Sure enough, hearing everyone¡¯s excitement about asking him to punish the Wu family, Mo Qingling took the case into his hands.


    He has been looking for something to go against the Wu family recently, and now that the other party has come to his door, he would naturally not be polite.


    As for the magistrate behind the Wu family, he was not afraid.


    He nodded and said to everyone: ¡°I will thoroughly investigate the affairs of the Wu family and give you an explanation. Please rest assured!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Wu family, who just arrived, was in a bad mood after hearing this.


    The Patriarch of the Wu family has now realized that their Wu family has been tricked by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Not only solved the problem of not having to hand over the prescription to them but also gave them a hard time.


    He hurriedly brought the Wu family members in and said: ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±


    Mo Qingling looked at him coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding? I misunderstood that you want to seize by force the ice-making recipe left by Madam Xiao Xiucai¡¯s master?¡±


    Patriarch Wu choked, and immediately denied: ¡°No, we didn¡¯t take the prescription by force.¡±


    ¡°It was just a discussion with Xiao Xiucai and his wife before. They didn¡¯t agree to sell, so we gave up.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said sharply: ¡°But Young Master Wu told us to wait and see, saying that we would not let our husband and wife go.¡±


    ¡°And he threatened my wife yesterday, many villagers have seen it, and they can testify.¡±


    At this moment, there were several roars from the door: ¡°Yes, we can testify.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng looked over and saw the villagers walking in with his little wife.


    Shi Qinglou first saluted the county magistrate Mo Qingling.


    Then her eye circles were red, and she looked extremely wronged.


    She complained to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Master, this afternoon, Young Master Wu brought the magistrate¡¯s Private Advisor to the village, insisting that I should give them the prescription.¡±


    ¡°I told them that you have brought the prescription to the county town to hand over to the county magistrate, and openly taught everyone how to make ice.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Wu said, let us wait, he will not forget about it.¡±


    She said again with tears in her eyes: ¡°I was worried that you would be retaliated by them, so I came here.¡±


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± She asked worriedly.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little wife was just acting, seeing her red eye circles, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.


    He replied: ¡°The magistrate and everyone is here, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shi Qingluo seemed to be relieved and then looked at Mo Qingling: ¡°My lord, my husband and I will be fine, right?¡±


    What she wanted to play was public opinion, and completely push the Wu family to the forefront.


    Even if the Wu family wanted to kill them immediately, they can¡¯t do anything in the meantime.


    Mo Qingling found that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s little wife was not simple.


    By doing this, not only did the Wu family lose the initiative to attack, but it also made the Wu family dare not do any more actions for a short time.


    Otherwise, if something happens to their husband and wife, it will be branded as the Wu family¡¯s revenge.


    He nodded and said: ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you have trouble.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled slightly, showing a very reassuring look: ¡°I trust the magistrate.¡±


    Mo Qingling wanted to rub his forehead, this woman like to pretend.


    Then the villagers who followed also agreed with Shi Qingluo¡¯s words.


    They also recounted the matter that Young Master Wu came to threaten Shi Qingluo yesterday.


    And Young Master Wu, who had just arrived, was completely stunned when he heard what these people said.


    What the hell, when did he say those things?


    He didn¡¯t know yesterday that this woman wanted to make ice recipes public for free!


    Otherwise, why would he bother?


    On the way back just now, the carriage broke down suddenly, and he was delayed for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t expect that because of such a delay, the wind direction of the entire county town would change.


    This woman poured dirty water on him, but so many people simply believed her.


    He was wronged!

 CH 87

    July 24, 2023Ai Hrist


    Young Master Wu immediately walked into the hall.


    He looked at Mo Qingling and salute: ¡°My lord, they wronged me.¡±


    Shi Qingluo sneered and said: ¡°With so many of us, how could you be wronged?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, did you ever say, just wait, I won¡¯t just let it go?¡±


    ¡°Did you ask to buy our prescription?¡±


    Young Master Wu choked: ¡°I said that, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to do something to you!¡±


    Shi Qingluo retorted, ¡°If you said it, then you said it. It also means that you, threatening us, is true.¡±


    She emphasized: ¡°Anyway, if something happens to me and my husband, it must be your Wu family¡¯s fault.¡±


    Young Master Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    How can this woman like to mess around?


    He came back full of anger, thinking about taking the dead girl away in two days.


    If they do this now, let alone other people in the county, even County Magistrate Mo will stare at their Wu family.


    He was angry, very angry.


    He took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m just asking kindly whether you sell the prescription or not, is there any problem?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°When you say that, do you think treat everyone as fools?¡±


    She snorted coldly, ¡°Everyone heard that you threatened me yesterday and today. Don¡¯t try to explain it. The explanation is just a cover-up.¡±


    The villagers who followed also said, ¡°Yes, we all heard it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not lying.¡±


    ¡°We dare to swear, Young Master Wu said those words.¡± They did hear it.


    Young Master Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Why do these idiots only listen to half of what he said?


    He then quickly realized why Shi Qinglou suddenly said those inexplicable words yesterday.


    It turned out to be to dig a hole for him.


    He explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that you wanted to release the prescription for free, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t want to buy it.¡±


    If he had known earlier that this woman was going to disclose the prescription for free, he would have her taken away first.


    Now it was true that the losses will outweigh the gains, and it also attracts a big show,


    Shi Qinglou raised an eyebrow: ¡°You¡¯re treating everyone as fools again.¡±


    ¡°Almost everyone in the county knows about this, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    When the onlookers heard this, they felt that Young Master Wu was going too far, and they were not fools.


    ¡°Yes, we already knew it, how could you not know it, so stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°Although your Wu family is a tyrant in Nanxi County, in front of the County Magistrate, you can¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Stop quibbling, you¡¯re just trying to cover it up.¡±


    There were a lot of people in the Yamen, and there was a new county magistrate, so everyone was not afraid of the Wu family. They said whatever they wanted to say.


    Young Master Wu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was so aggrieved that he wanted to go crazy.


    Now it was really hard to say anything, and he can¡¯t explain it clearly.


    This dead girl was simply not human to use such a shameless method.


    Mo Qingling waited for everyone to finish speaking, then looked at Young Master Wu and said: ¡°You threatened Mrs. Xiao Xiucai first, and it is also a fact that you want to force people to sell it to you.¡±


    ¡°So if something bad happened to Xiao Xiucai and his wife, I can only ask your Wu family.¡±


    This kind of verbal threat, the so-called force buyer, the other party didn¡¯t succeed, so the Wu Family can¡¯t be convicted.


    Mo Qingling could only warn the Wu family first not to cause trouble.


    As for cleaning up the Wu family, of course, he has to collect evidence from other sources.


    Now that the Wu family¡¯s reputation was bad in Nanxi County, it will be more convenient for him to act in the future.


    He looked at the couple Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo. The more he looked at them, the more he found them pleasing to his eyes.


    Young Master Wu was not stupid, he knew this was a warning.


    The people don¡¯t fight with the officials. Although there was a magistrate behind them, Mo Qingling was the one in charge of Nanxi County.


    So he could only nod aggrieved: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He can¡¯t do anything with the dead girl in the short term, and they have to find a way to deal with the current bad situation, which was a headache.


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng continued to teach everyone how to make ice.


    The villagers who followed Shi Qingluo went back first.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo returned to the village together.


    There was no one on the road, Xiao Hanzheng was not too hot, so he kept holding Shi Qingluo¡¯s hand.


    He said: ¡°The troubles of the Wu family have come to an end for the time being.¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Well, let¡¯s focus on our business next.¡±


    She asked: ¡°When are you going to the county school for class?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until those workshops are built.¡±


    In this way, he can go to the county town with more peace of mind, and he doesn¡¯t have to stare at his little wife so hard every day.


    Shi Qinglou smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s fine, then while you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to the county town and invite people to rebuild the Taoist temple together.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you can invite the patriarch in 2 days. Invite the patriarch and other patriarchs from several nearby villages to talk, and let the news of the saltpeter mine near the Taoist temple spread.¡±


    ¡°Then let several villages unite to mine saltpeter. No big merchants or aristocratic families are allowed to join in.¡±


    ¡°As long as everyone works together, it can be done.¡±


    To revitalize the market, they must first improve everyone¡¯s living conditions. Only when everyone had money in their hands they will be willing to buy things.


    And if they do this, they can also unite people in several villages to do things.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo held Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s hand tightly, it¡¯s great to have such a young husband who can share everything.


    While walking, Shi Qingluo yawned again and again.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°A little sleepy, I didn¡¯t take a nap today.¡±


    She has developed the habit of napping.


    Xiao Hanzheng let go of her hand, walked in front of her, and squatted down, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you home, you can sleep on my back.¡±


    Shi Qinglou was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect her young husband to carry her back.


    But she wouldn¡¯t refuse, she threw herself on his back with the tip of her toes, ¡°Okay, you carry me.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng caught her and carried her back to the village by another path.


    He doesn¡¯t care, but he was afraid of being seen and being pointed with their fingers.


    Shi Qingluo guessed what he was thinking when she saw him walking around the path.


    She put her arms around his neck, stretched out her head, and kissed him hard on the face: ¡°Zhengzheng, why are you so nice!¡±


    Such a man was difficult to meet in modern times, but she met him in ancient times.


    ¡°If you keep doing this well, I will like you more and more.¡±


    She didn¡¯t deny that she was really tempted by her young husband, and began to like him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, and curved the corners of his lips into a smile: ¡°Then just like me more!¡±


    Shi Qingluo leaned her head on his shoulder without too much heat, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She rubbed her cheek against him and said, ¡°Then you also have to like me more and more.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly: ¡°Okay, I like you more and more.¡±


    He began to like his little wife more and more.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I have you, Zhengzheng.¡± Shi Qingluo leaned on his not-so-broad shoulders but felt very at ease.


    Xiao Hanzheng also said: ¡°It¡¯s good to have you too.¡±


    With his little wife, everyday life was full of fun.


    Shi Qingluo smiled arrogantly and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, you have met a good wife like me who is rare in a thousand years, so you can rejoice secretly.¡±


    Having a wife from thousands of years later.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with helplessness and pampering: ¡°Yes, I secretly rejoice myself every day.¡±


    His little wife was never ashamed to speak her mind, but he liked it.


    While the two were talking, Shi Qingluo fell asleep leaning on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s back.

 CH 88

    July 25, 2023Ai Hrist


    When the two of them were some distance away from the door, Xiao Hanzheng woke up Shi Qingluo.


    When she got off his back, she became much more energetic.


    Looking at the sweat on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s forehead.


    With a guilty conscience, she took out the handkerchief, and took the initiative to wipe his sweat: ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my husband.¡±


    Her young husband seemed to have carried her for nearly half an hour.


    Well, this physical strength was quite good.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile in his eyes, and let her wipe away his sweat: ¡°It should be, who asked me to be your husband-in-law.¡±


    It was only natural for a husband to take care of his wife.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m proud to have a husband like you.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: ¡°Then I thank my lady!¡±


    The two went home while talking and laughing.


    Seeing the two come back, Mrs. Kong and the two siblings were relieved.


    Mrs. Kong asked worriedly: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She originally wanted to go to the county town with her, but her daughter-in-law said it was fine, and she didn¡¯t need to go.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mrs. Kong felt relieved: ¡°It¡¯s good if you¡¯re fine, you guys go wash your face, and we¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Hanzheng nodded.


    He went to wash his face with Shi Qingluo and went back to his room to rest for a while.


    After eating, the two held hands and went out for a walk to digest food.


    Seeing the two go out with a goose, Mrs. Kong showed a smile on her face.


    Xiao Baili looked at the backs of the two and a goose, and felt very warm: ¡°The relationship between brother and sister-in-law is really good.¡±


    Mrs. Kong nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, your sister-in-law is good, and your brother is also blessed.¡±


    She said again: ¡°Our family will get better and better.¡±


    Since the daughter-in-law got married and her son woke up, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the family anymore.


    Other mothers-in-law may be unhappy, but she enjoys the current life of relying on her son and daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baili¡¯s eyes were also full of brilliance: ¡°Well, our life now is something I didn¡¯t dare to imagine before. With my sister-in-law and brother here, our family is getting better and better.¡±


    When she was in the main house, how dare she imagine the life she was living now?


    Recently, she and Xiao Hanyi have been visiting their new home every day, and the more they looked at it, the more they like and look forward to it.


    They will finally have a real home of their own.


    It was not that they dislike this dilapidated yard, it was just the memories left here for them were not so good.


    Two days later, Xiao Hanzheng discussed business with the patriarch and the other village chiefs of the nearby village and reached a consensus.


    The saltpeter mine on the mountain was jointly mined by several villages.


    The villagers take turns sending people to dig, and then transported them down the mountain, waiting for people in the county to buy.


    The price of selling was based on the amount of effort.


    Each household can also distribute some saltpeter, and those who don¡¯t want to sell can also make ice by themselves.


    The villagers in several villages were very excited when they found out.


    Not many years after the end of the war, everyone settled down. They didn¡¯t have much money in their hands, and their lives were tight.


    With such an income like a pie in the sky, everyone was as happy as the New Year.


    Of course, they also worship the Old Taoist Priest more in their heart and also value and respect Shi Qingluo, the apprentice.


    People in the village get together and praise her.


    Whenever this happens, the best product of the Shi Family will be so angry that their hearts ache.


    Old Lady Shi clutched her chest and said distressed: ¡°That dead girl is big-hearted. She handed over such a piece of mine to several villages to mine together. This is money!¡±


    If she told them that, her natal family, and they secretly dig up the saltpeter and sell it together, then won¡¯t they earn at least a few hundred taels?


    Mrs. Niu¡¯s heart ached too: ¡°That dead girl is a spoiled brat. Why didn¡¯t I throw her into the river and drown her when I gave birth to her?¡±


    Others also couldn¡¯t help scolding.


    Shi Laosi¡¯s face was very ugly: ¡°That dead girl is sick. You have a way to make money, but instead of earning it by herself, she gave it generously and everyone earns it together.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in the minds of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng.


    The main point was, with this, he won¡¯t be able to marry the concubine daughter of the Wu family. His heart hurts badly when he thinks about it.


    The whole family can¡¯t understand. Who would send money out, but that damn girl will.


    Xiao Hanzheng was the same. He was still a scholar, but how could he be so foolish to indulge that dead girl?


    The Shi Family scolded people will all kinds of scolding.


    Suddenly, Shi Laosan patted the table: ¡°That¡¯s enough, that girl is doing good deeds, so stop scolding.¡±


    The Shi Family members all fell silent, they were completely surprised by Shi Laosan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with Shi Laosan? Ever since he came back from the Xiao Family last time, he kept saying that he should do more good things, which scared them so much that they thought he was out of his mind.


    Old Lady Shi frowned and asked: ¡°Laosan, did you hit by evil?¡±


    Shi Laosan: ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡±


    To do good deeds was to rebel against evil. Otherwise, when will he be able to accumulate merit and have a son? These people were dragging him down.


    He said: ¡°Mom, you think too much.¡±


    Shi Laosi said: ¡°Third brother didn¡¯t hit evil, but was limped by that dead girl.¡±


    His third brother believed what the dead girl said, he was speechless.


    No need to mention it, that dead girl¡¯s mouth was too eloquent.


    When Old Lady Shi heard this, she said to him: ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, that dead girl lied to you.¡±


    Then she couldn¡¯t help cursing again. She couldn¡¯t get her hands on the tofu workshop, and now the mine has to be divided. She felt like her flesh was being cut.


    The others also felt similar, and they began to curse again.


    Shi Laosan was speechless, ¡°Mother, stop cursing.¡±


    ¡°That girl said before that if anyone has an opinion, then don¡¯t even think about mining and dividing mines.¡±


    ¡°Now the patriarchs are eager to listen to her. If they learn that we have an opinion, then we don¡¯t even think about drinking soup.¡±


    They have to say that Shi Laosan, who suddenly wanted to be a good person, also became the most rational in the Shi Family.


    The members of the Shi Family who were swearing at others stopped all at once: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    What crime did they do, how did they raise such a cruel and merciless obstacle?


    But they didn¡¯t dare to scold anymore, for fear that a rumor would spread, and that dead girl wouldn¡¯t let them go mining with others.


    That dead girl can do such a thing, they could only cry by then.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t know about the Shi Family, she already had so many things to think about.


    She was in the yard, teaching more than 20 women selected from several villages how to make some iced drinks.


    Such as iced mung bean soup, sour plum soup, herbal tea, etc.


    Also, she asked the carpenter to make some popsicle boxes, made juice from wild fruits picked from the mountains, added sugar and water, and then made popsicles.


    The popsicles made have won unanimous praise from everyone.


    So some villagers went to the county town to sell popsicles with two big buckets every day.


    There were small buckets in the big bucket, and popsicle boxes filled with juice with different flavors.


    They put water and saltpeter between the small and big wooden barrels, so when they arrived in the county town to sell things, they almost form into popsicles.


    People in the county town also love to buy this novelty to eat.


    Three pennies a popsicle was not too expensive. After all, sugar was added, which was delicious and cooled down the heat. Many wealthy families were willing to buy a few sticks every day.


    The sugar workshop was built first. As soon as it was built, Shi Qingluo hired the villagers to go to the mountain to collect all the beets.


    After turning them into sugar, the villagers bought sugar from the sugar workshop to make popsicles and sell them.


    There were also people from other counties who come here to buy saltpeter. After seeing popsicles and other cold drinks, they can¡¯t help but buy some to eat by themselves or go to other places to sell them.


    A small industrial chain was gradually formed.

 CH 89

    July 26, 2023Ai Hrist


    In the sugar workshop opened by Shi Qingluo, the processed sugar was the original color, or refined into rock sugar.


    The white sugar was now monopolized by the Bai family to sell it to the whole Daliang at a high price, so she didn¡¯t decolorize the sugar anymore.


    Because of the low cost, the price was much cheaper than the sugar in the shops in the county town.


    After harvesting all the beets, she raised a batch of seeds to start planting next month.


    The sugar workshop was carried out in an orderly manner, and the Taoist Temple began to be built.


    Shi Qingluo was generous whenever she has money.


    The Old Taoist Priest has helped her carry so much blame, and will continue to help her in the future, so she bought the best building materials for building the Taoist Temple.


    In addition to being busy at the sugar workshop, Bai Xu would often take her to the floor tile workshop to do research.


    Since the relationship with Xiao Hanzheng got better and better, Shi Qingluo went to the county town to buy some cotton cloth.


    Mrs. Kong was asked to help her make several short-sleeved nightdresses and short-sleeved pajamas for Xiao Hanzheng.


    After waking up this morning, Shi Qingluo found several mosquito bites on her legs and arms.


    Xiao Hanzheng will get up half an hour early in the morning to practice swordsmanship, and then he will accompany Shi Qingluo to practice Tai Chi for health.


    As soon as he opened the door and came in, he saw his little wife scratching her arms and legs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some cooling medicine for you later, don¡¯t scratch it.¡±


    Mosquitoes were very poisonous now.


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Okay, the mosquitoes are annoying these days.¡±


    It kept buzzing in the middle of the night, which affected her sleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng hung up the sword and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll go cut some wormwood and smoke the room at night.¡±


    He discovered that when there was no money, his little wife can suffer.


    But after the conditions at home got better, some of her petty problems will show up slowly.


    For example, picky eaters, afraid of heat, like to be coaxed by him, etc.


    Of course, he also liked her coquettish side and was willing to spoil her.


    Shi Qingluo got up with a look of unrequited love: ¡°There will still be some smoked in the middle of the night.¡±


    Then she tapped her head: ¡°Oh, how did I forget that I can make mosquito coils.¡±


    ¡°Old Xiao, let¡¯s make mosquito coils by ourselves.¡±


    When she was in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, she also went to the countryside to help the poor with her colleagues in the academy.


    Combined with many local plants, they set up an industry for that village to make mosquito coils.


    Handmade mosquito coils were non-toxic and harmless and can be sold online through live broadcasts.


    After introducing a batch of machines to make mosquito coils and anti-mosquito liquid, they exported supplies to other places.


    Because of this, she can make handmade mosquito coils.


    Xiao Hanzheng has never heard of it: ¡°Mosquito coil?¡±


    Shi Qinglou laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s used to kill mosquitoes.¡±


    ¡°Light one at night, and you won¡¯t be harassed by mosquitoes all night.¡±


    ¡°We can also take advantage of the hot weather to make a few batches of mosquito coils and sell them. We can earn as much as we can.¡±


    ¡°It can also take the opportunity to spread the name of our place.¡±


    ¡°After the mosquito coil is made, we can name it Nanxi mosquito coil.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that his little wife wanted it, so he nodded his head to give support: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make mosquito coils.¡±


    Shi Qingluo suddenly regained her spirits, and after washing up, she wanted to take Xiao Hanzheng up the mountain to pick the grass needed for making mosquito coils.


    Mosquito coils need to use dried wormwood, dried wild chrysanthemum, and fish bone powder.


    Dried and mixed these materials, grind them into a fine powder, and add 95% of dry wood chips (i.e. sawdust), which was the finished material of mosquito-repellent incense.


    Before going up the mountain, she called Xiao Hanyi over.


    ¡°Erlang, go tell the children in the village that from today onwards, our family will collect eels or fish bones.¡±


    ¡°Eels cost three cents a catty, and fish bones cost a penny per catty. The more, the better.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want to replace it with sugar or tofu, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    Eels and soft-shelled turtles were the best for fish bone powder. Soft-shelled turtles were hard to catch, but eels can be caught a lot in villages.


    People here don¡¯t usually like to eat eel, so no one catches it and sells it.


    Three pennies per catty was considered a very good price.


    Xiao Hanyi didn¡¯t know why his sister-in-law wanted the eel and fish bones, but he only had one idea, what his sister-in-law was going to do would never be bad.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the village in a while and tell everyone to catch it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while since he has to do it, then do more.


    ¡°You can also ask people to go out and publicize it in other villages. As long as they are brought, we will spend money to collect them.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Since his sister-in-law came to the house, their life has become easier, and the children in the village also like to play with him more.


    Of course, he knows that more and more people in the village like to play with him, which has a lot to do with the candy his sister-in-law gave him, the enlightenment books she made for him, and the toys she asked his elder brother to make for him.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed a handful of homemade fruit candies from her purse and gave them to him: ¡°Then I will rely on Erlang, take these candies and share them with your friends.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi took the fruit candy: ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, I will handle it.¡±


    He liked his sister-in-law to praise him, which makes him feel a little proud that he can help the family.


    Xiao Hanyi bounced to the village with candy, Shi Qingluo also took Xiao Hanzheng out.


    Xiao Hanzheng was happy to see his younger brother¡¯s temper becoming more and more cheerful.


    His little wife knew how to teach the children.


    He suddenly sighed: ¡°If you have children in the future, you can teach them.¡±


    She will teach their children well.


    Shi Qing was stunned: ¡°What children?¡±


    Seeing her appearance, Xiao Hanzheng thought she was cute, so he raised his hand and pinched her nose.


    Leaning close to her ear, he chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the child you and I had.¡±


    When Shi Qingluo heard a man say for the first time that he was going to have a baby with him, her face blushed rarely.


    She pushed Xiao Hanzheng away unnaturally: ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    She curled her lips again and said: ¡°And I am like this now, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fit in between your teeth.¡±


    Her fair-skinned and beautiful long-legged, when will they come back to her!


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed and said: ¡°I think you are doing well now, and you can barely fit in my teeth.¡±


    It was not that he has never seen beautiful women, but he just likes his little wife.


    If he didn¡¯t think she was still young, he wanted to eat her a bit.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s face reddened from blush: ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Then she reached out and twisted Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s waist: ¡°Don¡¯t say such a thing right now, I¡¯m still young.¡±


    Now that she looked like this, she found herself shabby. She doesn¡¯t want to leave such an impression on her young husband for the first time.


    Besides, at her current age, it would not be good if she had children.


    So they better talk about having children or something later.


    Xiao Hanzheng grabbed her troublesome hand, ¡°In the future, if you find it okay, let¡¯s talk about it then, alright?¡±


    Shi Qinglou gave him an angry look: ¡°Old Xiao, I didn¡¯t see it, you¡¯re a Mensao!¡±


    Her young husband was unexpectedly coquettish. She thought he was a gentle and modest gentleman, the kind with a pure heart and few desires.


    But he likes her so much!


    Sure enough, she was still very attractive even if she looked shabby, he didn¡¯t dislike her, ahem¡­ ¡­


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand and asked: ¡°What is Mensao?¡±


    Shi Qingluo explained, ¡°Mensao is duplicity. It looks like you are pure-hearted and have an ascetic look, but actually deep and passionate inside.¡±

 CH 90

    August 1, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. What was this all about?


    He said: ¡°I admit that I am Mensao, but I don¡¯t admit that I am a pervert. I only have a few desires for my wife.¡±


    Shi Qingluo gave him another look: ¡°If you dare to flirt with other people, I will beat you up until you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    I¡¯ll break your leg, so that you can¡¯t get out of bed, hmph.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s eyes overflowed with a deep smile. He leaned into her ear and asked, ¡°Which leg of mine can¡¯t get out of bed?¡±


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes widened, apparently not expecting him to say such colorful words.


    She said what was in her heart: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person, Xiao Hanzheng!¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: ¡°I am always the real me in front of you!¡±


    That¡¯s why he said these words undisguised because he wanted to speak to her undisguised.


    Well, this was the first time in two lifetimes that he said such a thing, ahem!


    He asked again: ¡°Then do you hate it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t hate it.¡±


    She held Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arm with her other hand and said generously: ¡°It¡¯s just sweet talk between couples. Why should I hate it?¡±


    Such a husband made her feel more down-to-earth and interesting.


    Besides, which woman doesn¡¯t like her boyfriend or husband to talk love and sweet words to herself?


    Anyway, she was just an ordinary person, so she likes to listen to it.


    She said again: ¡°You can praise me more in the future, and say more sweet words, I like hearing them.¡±


    Men always like to be sure of their performance.


    Xiao Hanzheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little afraid of his little wife¡¯s disgust just now.


    ¡°Okay, I will praise you more in the future and talk more sweet words.¡±


    He asked again: ¡°What I mean is, do you hate Mensao?¡±


    Shi Qinglou looked up at him and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t hate it, your sullen look has something special to it, I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Tsk tsk, gentle and elegant in the daytime, while gentle and scum in the evening, just think about it!


    She liked her husband like that, hehe.


    Ahem, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking like that. She shook her head to sweep away those thoughts.


    Although he hasn¡¯t heard those kinds of words before, Xiao Hanzheng can understand them literally.


    It also has a special taste, as if he had experienced it before.


    But he was a little dumbfounded. His little wife dared to say anything, and she didn¡¯t feel ashamed.


    But who told him to like her straightforward temperament, what else can he do aside from spoiling his little wife?


    The two went up the mountain to pick wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums and picked some wild fruits and flowers to go home.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo trimmed the wildflowers and inserted them into the wooden vase carved by Xiao Hanzheng.


    It added some color and warmth to the room.


    Xiao Hanyi has already spread the word in the village.


    The children heard that eels can be sold for money, so they all ran to catch them.


    In the afternoon, many children sent the eels they caught to the Xiao Family¡¯s house.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t fool anyone, she took out the scale and weighed it for them, and the money was calculated per catty.


    It was the first time for the children to earn money by themselves, and they were all so happy.


    So during dinner, there were many such situations in the village.


    ¡°Father, I made money.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where did you get so much money? It¡¯s more than a dozen coins.¡±


    ¡°I caught eels and gave them to Erlang¡¯s sister-in-law, she gave us the money.¡±


    ¡°What? Can you sell eels for money? How much is a catty!¡±


    ¡°Three pennies a catty, we¡¯ll catch it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 3 pennies a catty. Dalang¡¯s wife is too kind, so go grab more tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, oh, Mother, why did you take my money away.¡±


    ¡°You are still a child, what do you do with so much money, I will keep it for you.¡±


    ¡°Waaa, my money¡­¡±


    In a thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain on the other side of Xiaxi Village.


    An eleven or twelve-year-old boy returned home with a small bag of chestnut rice and a piece of tofu.


    In the thatched hut, two boys and girls who were a few years old, their eyes lit up when they saw this.


    They cheered when they thought they will have porridge to drink and tofu to eat this night.


    On the bed in the hut, lay a pale middle-aged man: ¡°Where did these come from?¡±


    He was afraid that his son would do something sneaky.


    Poverty was not terrible, but it cannot violate the moral bottom line.


    Xiao Qingshui knew what his father was worried about. He explained: ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife collects eels in the village for 3 pennies a catty. Today I caught 20 catties, and I earn 60 pennies.¡±


    He happened to know a mud ditch with a lot of eels. He would catch eels and cook them if their family have nothing to eat before.


    Although it was not delicious, it can barely satisfy their hunger.


    When Xiao Hanyi said that he could earn money if he catches eels, he was excited. He went to that place immediately and caught twenty catties.


    When he went to the Xiao Family¡¯s house, he regretted it a little, fearing that if there were too many, Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife would not accept them.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife was very kind? Not only she gave him sixty pennies, but also rewarded him with a piece of tofu by saying that the eels he caught were plentiful and good.


    ¡°She rewarded me with this tofu, so I went to buy some chestnut rice. I¡¯ll make porridge for you and my younger siblings.¡±


    Since their father got sick and their mother ran away, their life became more and more difficult.


    They eat wild vegetables to satisfy my hunger every day, and their father¡¯s medicine money for seeing a doctor is long gone.


    He was still young, so the team that mined the saltpeter in the village doesn¡¯t want to accept him.


    But he still followed to help carry the saltpeter. The patriarch distributed a small bag of saltpeter to him.


    He took it to the city and sold it for some miscellaneous grains.


    Originally, he was still worried about what to do next, but now, Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife accepted the eel in exchange for money, which gave him hope.


    As long as he can keep exchanging eels for money, he can buy more food, and even continue to help his father get medicine.


    Xiao Mu looked at his son¡¯s originally dull face, which had a rare brilliance and felt very sore in his heart.


    A small child has to bear the heavy responsibility of the family.


    He sat up with support: ¡°Ms. Xiao Xiucai is a kind person, and also a capable person. With her in the village, it will get better and better.¡±


    ¡°You can continue to catch eels recently, and I will recover from my illness as soon as possible, and pick up carpentry work.¡±


    He was a craftsman, but it was a pity that he made a mistake. He picked up a woman who fled famine before.


    Who knew that a year ago, that woman suddenly met her ex-husband?


    She stole the money from their house and ran away with that person.


    He chased after the two of them, but not only failed to catch up, but also got caught in the rain, and fell ill after returning.


    Then he became like this. His illness became more and more serious, and in the end, he sold their house and land.


    He always felt uneasy, always thinking that he would just die like this.


    But seeing his son like this today, he suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t have had those kinds of thoughts before.


    Xiao Shui didn¡¯t expect that his father would take the initiative to say that he would recover from his illness and go to work.


    He was a little excited: ¡°Then you can go to Xiao Xiucai¡¯s house when you recover from your illness.¡±


    ¡°I heard that their family has been recruiting people who know carpentry. The wages are not low, and they also include food.¡±


    In this way, he can take care of his father when he works in the village.


    Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife was a good person. Many people in the village wanted to work in their houses.


    He also learned carpentry with his father and will work with the Xiao family in the future.


    Xiao Mu suddenly realized that if that woman ran away, then she ran away. It was more important to live their life well.


    His son was very talented. If he teaches him well, he will surpass himself in the future.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to Xiao Xiucai¡¯s house when I feel better.¡±


    If the Xiao Family still recruits people, his skills will not be in vain.

 CH 91

    August 2, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo was now rolling up her sleeves, teaching her husband and Mrs. Kong how to make mosquito-repellent coils.


    She didn¡¯t know that because she collected eels, she would have extra followers in the future.


    As for the mosquito-repellent coils, Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t make the plate version in modern times.


    Instead, they made the coil one by one, which was more convenient, and people can casually light one at night.


    In addition to wormwood, wild chrysanthemum, and fish bone meal, she also needed papers.


    Before her husband went to Fucheng, they had already started making paper.


    She just dried some of them recently. Although it was not very smooth, it also has a yellowish color and needs continuous improvement.


    However, the current khaki paper was enough to be used as a frame for mosquito coils.


    This time the paper was made of straw bark, which was rough.


    It was mainly used for experiments. After success, it will be made of bamboo after moving to improve whiter and finer paper.


    Several people made several bundles of mosquito coils together.


    That night, they lit one of the two rooms in the house.


    After waking up early the next morning, Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t have any mosquito bites on her body.


    In the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t hear mosquitoes anymore, so she had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng also slept well: ¡°This mosquito coil is effective.¡±


    Shi Qinglou laughed, ¡°It just so happens that the batch of sugar beets has already been made into sugar, so let¡¯s recruit some women to make some mosquito coils in the workshop and sell them.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng changed his pajamas into a robe: ¡°Are you still going to work with Bai Xu?¡±


    Shi Qingluo also got up: ¡°I can sell some to him, but I want to attract more businessmen to come to our village to buy mosquito coils in bulk.¡±


    ¡°It happens that there are a lot of people who come to buy saltpeter recently. We have to maintain a steady stream of people coming and going so that the village will become more and more lively and prosperous in the future.¡±


    ¡°The soy sauce and miso I made before are almost ready. When the shop at the entrance of the village is repaired, I will sell them for wholesale.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Bai Xu and other businessmen to monopolize all the things she made this time.


    She wanted to rely on these to attract many merchants from other places to do wholesale.


    She wanted to improve the economy of Nanxi County first.


    Xiao Hanzheng was used to some unfamiliar words popping out of his little wife¡¯s mouth from time to time.


    She was only like this in front of him, but she was very careful with her words when she went out.


    ¡°You can try this, I think your idea is very good.¡±


    ¡°We can also have a chat with Mo Qingling, and together we will revitalize Nanxi County.¡±


    To do this, it would be even better if they have the support of the county magistrate.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°We really should discuss it with Mo Qingling.¡±


    She looked at him with a smile: ¡°I will leave this glorious task to you, Old Xiao.¡±


    She prefers to do practical things, her young husband was more suitable for diplomacy.


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her close: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Then he asked: ¡°To make mosquito-repellent coils, do you have to use women to do the work?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t take much effort anyway. When the women in the village earn more money, they can be tougher at home.¡±


    ¡°When they want to buy some food for their children, they don¡¯t have to be scolded by their parents-in-law or sneak around.¡±


    ¡°I want them to live a little bit better. Buy themselves some clothes every year, or even buy rouge, gouache, and accessories.¡±


    She has seen several times, there were mothers-in-law scolding her daughter-in-law in the village.


    In ancient times, men were superior to women and women were inferior to men. Women¡¯s social and family status was not high.


    Shi Qingluo was not unrealistic, she doesn¡¯t want the so-called equality between men and women in this era.


    However, she still wanted to try to improve the living environment of women within her ability.


    She felt that no matter in modern times or in ancient times, if she could earn money and have an income, she would not have to look at people¡¯s faces to eat, and she could straighten her back a little.


    In modern times, she has seen many examples where the economic foundation determines the status of the family.


    Of course, except for those who can only be supported by others.


    Although their county was not very poor, it was not a rich county.


    Women in many villages wear two or three sets of clothes throughout the year and keep patching them when they got broken.


    The same goes for the children, not to mention their shabby clothes. She saw many children in the village running around barefoot.


    In the original owner¡¯s memory, people in the village who can wear a pair of cloth shoes in winter were mostly rich people.


    Most people wear straw sandals all year round, rain or shine.


    She wanted to change these. Even if the change was small, it doesn¡¯t matter, she will start by changing the lives of the people around her. She will do as much as she can.


    These words touched Xiao Hanzheng a lot.


    His little wife was really special, with such a broad mind.


    ¡°Okay, whatever you want to do, I will support you.¡±


    He stretched out his arms to hug Shi Qingluo: ¡°Next year¡¯s imperial examination, I will work hard to be your backing.¡±


    He became more eager to take the imperial examination and become an official.


    As his little wife¡¯s business became more and more large, he had to get up quickly so that he could give her his back.


    Shi Qingluo put her arms around Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s waist. Smelling the faint fragrance of ink on his body: ¡°That¡¯s natural. Old Xiao, you are my biggest backing.¡±


    Then she pinched her husband¡¯s waist. The elasticity was quite good.


    After her husband woke up, he ate well and exercised every day. His body got better and better.


    Feeling his little wife¡¯s hand constantly playing tricks on his waist, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly reacted.


    He let go of Shi Qingluo in some embarrassment: ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±


    Watching Xiao Hanzheng go to wash up with the feeling of running away, Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth with her and laughed.


    Oh, her husband was so innocent.


    After washing up, Shi Qingluo saw that Xiao Hanzheng had already brought Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to practice Tai Chi.


    She also walked over to join, with a smile on her face all the time.


    During breakfast, Xiao Baili asked curiously: ¡°Sister-in-law, I think you are very happy today!¡±


    Shi Qingluo retracted the curvature of the corners of her lips, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡±


    She immediately changed the subject: ¡°Did you get bitten by mosquitoes last night?¡±


    Xiao Baili said with a smile: ¡°No. Sister-in-law, the mosquito coil you made for us is useful.¡±


    Xiao Hanyi also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I was bitten by mosquitoes every day before, but today I woke up without a mosquito bite.¡±


    He looked at Shi Qingluo with admiration again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you are amazing.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m your sister-in-law, of course, I¡¯m amazing.¡±


    While Xiao Hanzheng drank the porridge, his eyes were full of smiles. As expected, his little wife never knew what modesty was, she was straightforward and cute.


    Then Shi Qingluo said to Mrs. Kong: ¡°Mother, I want to recruit a group of women to make mosquito-repellent coils, and I will trouble you to take care of it when the time comes.¡±


    Her mother-in-law was hardworking and restless.


    She hoped that the other party can become self-reliant, so she better start cultivating and gaining experience from now on.


    If she let her mother-in-law take care of making mosquito coils, she should be able to get a lot of experience.


    No need to mention becoming a strong woman or a tigress in the future, but at least, if she encounters that scumbag ex-husband, she can give him a few slaps, or scold those two scumbags with her head up high.


    Xiao Hanzheng still doesn¡¯t know that his little wife wanted to train his mother so that she can be so tough in the future¡­ ¡­

 CH 92

    August 3, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mrs. Kong didn¡¯t expect her daughter-in-law to let her take care of the people.


    She raised her head and asked hesitantly: ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    She has a soft temper, but she still has self-knowledge.


    She was afraid that if she can¡¯t manage it well, it will delay my daughter-in-law¡¯s affairs.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her reassuringly: ¡°Mother, you can do it.¡±


    ¡°There are only a few people in our family. When the workshop expands in the future, I¡¯m afraid that someone will steal the recipe or break the rules, so I need someone trustworthy to take care of it. Mother, you try it first.¡±


    She was more patient with this mother-in-law.


    To change the other party¡¯s temperament, she has to take her time. No one can become a big fat man by eating just one bite.


    Give trust first, and then throw out a little sense of responsibility. She believed that with the other party¡¯s temperament, she cannot refuse.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Kong also felt that it made sense when she heard it, and she encouraged herself after thinking about it: ¡°Okay, then I will try first.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: ¡°When the time comes, I will let my younger sister take care of it for you.¡±


    As long as she dares to go out and take the first step, the fear that always lingered will come out of its shell.


    Hearing that her daughter would help, Mrs. Kong felt more relieved: ¡°Okay, we will try our best to do a good job!¡±


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to the patriarch¡¯s house.


    Not long after, the village chief knocked on the gong at the entrance of the village.


    The sound of the gong was not small, as long as it was struck heavily, almost everyone in the village can hear it.


    This also represents that patriarch was calling the whole village for a meeting.


    Except for those who had already picked up tofu to sell, or went out on business, the rest of the villagers came.


    When everyone arrived, the patriarch looked at everyone and said: ¡°Today Dalang¡¯s wife has something to say, so I called you all over.¡±


    Because of tofu, saltpeter, popsicles, and other things, the income of the villagers has continued to increase in the past two months.


    Therefore, everyone respected Shi Qingluo.


    Except for a few ungrateful people, the others know that today¡¯s day was brought about by Shi Qingluo, so they were also grateful.


    Of course, those few ungrateful people were gradually excluded from the plan for the whole village to make a fortune.


    A woman said with a smile: ¡°If there is anything wrong, Dalang¡¯s wife, just tell me.¡±


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t make any detours: ¡°I have researched a kind of incense that can kill mosquitoes, so I plan to recruit people to make mosquito coils in the current sugar mill.¡±


    ¡°But this time it¡¯s not a delicate work, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort, so I plan to recruit only women to work.¡±


    ¡°As long as they are girls over the age of twelve, they can sign up, and I will screen it again.¡±


    ¡°Those who will be selected, will go to work every morning, and get off work before dinner in the afternoon. Breakfast and lunch will be provided in the workshop.¡±


    ¡°The salary is 100 pennies per month.¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, the villagers were shocked.


    ¡°What? 100 pennies per month, including breakfast and lunch.¡±


    ¡°My man used to go to the county to work, he only earned 100 pennies a month, and he tried hard to get up early and work late every day.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the food in Xiao Family¡¯s workshop is quite good. Anyway, it¡¯s much better than the food at home.¡±


    ¡°The key is to work in the village. If something happened at home, someone can immediately call you.¡±


    The women, old women, and girls in the village couldn¡¯t help being excited.


    Before, whether it was building houses and workshops at the entrance of the village, or building Taoist Temples on the mountain, the Xiao Family hired men.


    Only the tofu workshop and the cooks employ a few women. The wages were quite high and they also include food.


    Everyone looked at the faces of several people, and they were much more ruddy than before they went to work under the Xiao Family, and they had gained weight, so many women were envious.


    But now, they didn¡¯t expect to recruit women to work. This was an opportunity for them.


    In this day and age, in such a poor village, every household wants to split a penny in half.


    One hundred pennies per month, and only recruiting women, this was something that no one dared to think about before.


    As long as the family members have no brain disease, they will not prevent the women in the family from working.


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, is this true? Then see if I can do it!¡±


    The woman who spoke first couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Shi Qinglou laughed and said: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you are a hardworking person, so it is naturally possible.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to ask my little sister-in-law to come here to sign up for a while.¡± There was no rule without rules.


    The Aunt said excitedly: ¡°I¡¯ll sign up, I¡¯ll sign in a while.¡±


    A man couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What about the rest?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°We won¡¯t be recruiting for the time being, but when the lacquer workshop opens, we will recruit workers. We need men at that time.¡±


    It takes a lot of effort and work to make lacquer, so men were more suitable.


    Many men in the village were disappointed, but when they heard this, they all said happily: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The weather was too hot recently, and the tofu will be sour if you pick it up too far, so they can only sell it nearby.


    When people gather, the competition will increase, so the business was not as good as before. They have to wait for the weather to cool down.


    Besides, it was not a busy time for farming recently, so many people want to find a job under the Xiao Family.


    After all, the distance was close, the salary was good, and the meal was included, which they can¡¯t find in the county town.


    What¡¯s more, they can also enjoy the happiness of working under the blessed apprentice of the Old Immortal Master.


    Next, all those who wanted to register to go to Xiao Baili went to register.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t delay any further. When she got the list, she quickly picked out the people who she wanted to hire.


    After a period of integration, plus the special inquiry of Xiao Hanyi and Xiao Baili, she still has a good understanding of the people in the whole village.


    Which ones were diligent, which ones were lazy, which ones liked gossip, etc? She mastered them.


    On this list, as long as women in the village can do active work, basically, all of them have signed up.


    There were about two hundred people.


    However, she wanted to make a lot of mosquito coils, so the more people can do the job, the better. After all, it was still summer, and who will buy mosquito coils in winter?


    Thus, those who were too lazy to work, or who were not very good-natured were eliminated. Shi Qingluo asked the rest to work in the sugar workshop tomorrow for remaining more than a hundred people.


    At that time, she was thinking about expanding the scale or setting aside some sites for other things, so the workshops were relatively large.


    Some people were disappointed or a little unhappy when they heard that they were not selected, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, among these people, there were some problems with themselves, such as laziness, such as not being clean.


    A certain family, seeing that none of the members of their family was selected, the old lady couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°Dalang¡¯s wife, why is there no one in my family? Our family is a well-known hardworking family in the village.¡±


    This family was indeed very diligent in the village.


    Everyone was a little surprised that their family was not selected.


    Shi Qingluo knew that this person would jump out.


    Why did she ask the patriarch to call all the people in the village, and she also asked everyone to sign up and choose? Naturally, this was what she was waiting for.


    It was okay to lead the whole village to become rich, but she can¡¯t be too gentle.


    There should be a bottom line. She should be gentle when it should be gentle, and severe when it should be severe.


    It was necessary to kill chickens and monkeys.


    She looked at the old lady, but instead asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t your family get selected? Don¡¯t you have any points in your heart?¡±


    The old lady was a little confused: ¡°What point? Our family never offend you.¡±


    But after saying this, she was a little cautious.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t go around in circles and said straight to the point: ¡°Your son is the servant from the Wu Family Inn. He went back to the village and asked you to provoke Old Lady Xiao to deal with our family, and you went to her.¡±


    ¡°Since your family stabbed us in the back, why should I choose your family?¡±


    Today, she will let everyone know that she will not help anyone who betrays or stabs them in the back.

 CH 93

    August 5, 2023Ai Hrist


    When Shi Qingluo said this, all the villagers present were surprised.


    But soon many people suddenly realized.


    ¡°I was wondering why your relationship with Old Lady Xiao suddenly became better than before. It¡¯s all because you wanted to provoke people!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too unkind of you to do this. Dalang¡¯s wife is from our village, but you still go there to bring them trouble.¡±


    ¡°The Wu family is so bad, you help his family to do bad things? I didn¡¯t see it before. You are such a person.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Dalang¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t want your family to do things. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows when you learn the prescription of how to make mosquito coils, you secretly tell the Wu family. What should we do by then?¡±


    ¡°The Wu family likes to steal prescriptions from others the most. Does your family want to sign up so that you can steal prescriptions?¡±


    Everyone was from the same village, and it was normal to have conflicts with each other.


    But colluding with outsiders to deal with people in the village, makes the villagers not accept it.


    The old lady didn¡¯t expect Shi Qingluo to know about it.


    But she didn¡¯t admit it: ¡°Where did you hear that? I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Anyway, the members of the main Xiao Family have all gone to the capital, so they can¡¯t confront each other in public.


    Otherwise, if this matter spread, how will their family be in the village? Won¡¯t they be cast aside to death?


    She also complained about Shi Qingluo. It was just a trivial matter, was it worth bringing it up?


    Shi Qingluo was on guard, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it to the patriarch.


    ¡°Patriarch, this is what my ex-grandmother-in-law wrote to me before their family left the village. It¡¯s all about how the old lady provoked her at that time.¡±


    ¡°There is also my ex-grandmother-in-law thumbprint here.¡±


    When she went to the main Xiao Family that night, she asked Xiao Dalang to write it and asked the old lady to press her fingerprint.


    The main Xiao family will not lose any benefit from it, so they did it.


    The patriarch took a look, and looked at the old woman displeased: ¡°The evidence is here, do you still have to argue?¡±


    The old lady didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Xiao to be so vicious, she told Shi Qingluo about these things and even wrote them down.


    There was nothing she can do even if she refuses to admit it.


    She can only smile embarrassingly: ¡°I just said a few words casually, it¡¯s not provocative.¡±


    ¡°Our family signed up just to earn some wages, and it has nothing to do with the Wu Family.¡±


    Recently, the Wu Family¡¯s reputation in the county has become bad, and their reputation in their village was even worse.


    Now it was not possible to gain anything by working under the Wu Family.


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow and said meaningfully: ¡°Really? Then you can guarantee that if you learn how to make mosquito coils, you will not leak it to the Wu family?¡±


    ¡°Working in my family, you can only have 100 pennies a month, but if you learn the prescription and sell them to the Wu family, you can at least earn a few dozen taels of silver or even 100 taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°Before, you stabbed us in the back just because your family members were working in the Wu Family¡¯s inn. Now that you can earn a high price, how can you hold back?¡±


    This remark made everyone feel very reasonable.


    What will you choose between a hundred pennies, a dozen tael of silver, and hundreds of taels?


    Judging from what this family has done before, nine out of ten choose the latter.


    No need to mention it, someone else present was tempted.


    Shi Qingluo scanned around and knew what to expect.


    In addition to killing chickens and monkeys today, she has to make prescription secrecy a top priority.


    Rules alone were not completely reliable, the key was to rely on everyone¡¯s self-awareness and mutual supervision.


    So before the old lady wanted to explain, she spoke again.


    ¡°If the Wu family learns it, my family¡¯s workshop will be robbed of business, and then there will be no way to hire people to do things. Will you be happy when the villagers lost their work?¡±


    ¡°There is an old saying that cutting off people¡¯s wealth is like killing their parents. Are you trying to make enemies with the whole village?¡±


    The old lady was startled by these words, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    She did have such thoughts before.


    The salary of 100 pennies was not low, but if they get the prescription and sell it secretly, that would be great. And that was the purpose of their entry into the workshop.


    Her son asked her to keep an eye on the Xiao Family before. If there was any useful information, they can get rewarded from the Wu Family.


    Who would have thought Shi Qingluo will bring it out ahead of time?


    Moreover, she used the whole village as a raft. She suddenly regretted why she jumped out just now.


    The whole village looked at them with disgust and suspicion, which made her heart skip a beat.


    She immediately retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t just open your mouth to wrong a good person. We didn¡¯t have such a thought.¡±


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the paper in the patriarch¡¯s hand, ¡°You also said before that you didn¡¯t go to Old Lady Xiao to provoke, but in the end, the evidence was presented, you can only admit it.¡±


    ¡°So your words have no credibility.¡±


    The villagers also spoke one after another.


    ¡°Yes, who knows what you think.¡±


    ¡°Once the prescription is given to the Wu Family, who would still admit it?¡±


    ¡°If you give it to the Wu Family, you will cut off the money for others. Your heart is very dark.¡±


    It involves everyone¡¯s interests, so they were all filled with righteous indignation.


    Even though the old lady was guilty, she refused to admit it, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to make mosquito coils, we won¡¯t go.¡±


    After all, she was just an old lady in the mountain village. When Shi Qingluo provoked her in public, she showed her feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s a guilty conscience.¡± Shi Qingluo continued to take the rhythm.


    The villagers also looked more and more like each other, so they condemned the old lady and her family again.


    The old lady¡¯s family feels ashamed to stay any longer. After saying that they won¡¯t participate, they slipped away.


    This also made them looked feel guilty.


    Even after they left, the villagers were still scolding people.


    The patriarch was a wise man.


    Looking at it, he can guess more or less guess Shi Qingluo¡¯s thoughts of killing chickens and monkeys and taking precautions in advance.


    Not only did he not feel disgusted or blamed, but he also felt that it was right.


    The village finally got off to a good start, they can¡¯t let some rat mess it up.


    So he raised his hand and said: ¡°Everyone is quiet, listen to me.¡±


    The patriarch was very dignified in the village, so everyone quickly quieted down.


    ¡°This incident also gave us vigilance, let me put something here first.¡±


    ¡°In the future, no matter whether you go to work in Xiao Family¡¯s workshop or other places, you are not allowed to leak prescriptions or the like.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will be against the people of our entire village, and you will be severely punished.¡±


    ¡°If it is serious, you will be expelled from the village directly.¡±


    If there was no strict regulation, there will always be people who will try to step on the line because of their interests.


    The words of the village chief made everyone startled.


    But it was right to think about it if anyone steals the prescription and sells it, it will not only hinder the interests of the Xiao Family but also everyone in the village.


    The main point was it will also bring a bad reputation in the village.


    ¡°Yes, in the future no one can do such stealthy things and ruin the reputation of the village, otherwise it will be against the whole village.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t listen will be driven out of the village.¡±


    Everyone agreed unanimously.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that the patriarch of the Xiao Family was not only smart but also very righteous.


    She was afraid of having pigs teammates, and now he didn¡¯t disappoint her.


    She added with a smile, ¡°The patriarch is right. I don¡¯t have too many demands. When you go to work in my house in the future, you just need to abide by this principle.¡±


    Bind the interests of all people together, it depends on who dares to commit crimes.


    In this ancient time dominated by clans, being expelled from the village was a very serious matter.


    After committing public anger, do they think their family can still hang out in the village? Then try it.

 CH 94

    August 6, 2023Ai Hrist


    After the selection was over, people who will make mosquito coils can start to work soon.


    But then Shi Qingluo looked at everyone again and said: ¡°Our family will need a lot of beets every year, so we will collect them at a price of no less than 3 pennies a catty every year.¡±


    ¡°Everyone can open up some wasteland or use your inferior land for planting. I will provide the seeds and sign a contract at that time.¡±


    ¡°80% of the beets you grow will be sold to me, and the price will be written together, so we can guarantee each other.¡±


    ¡°Those who want to grow beets can come to our house to find my husband to sign a contract, and then receive the seeds.¡±


    If they want to make a lot of sugar, it was not enough to rely on the wild beets on the mountain.


    So the villagers have to be mobilized to plant, it was better for her to harvest directly.


    The villagers were also happy to hear this.


    ¡°Is it not less than 3 pennies per catty?¡±


    A catty of cabbage was worth a penny. They have seen that beet before. It seems that it was not difficult to grow, but the price was so good.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, and as for the first batch that will be planted this year, I will buy them for 4 pennies per catty. The second batch will have a fixed price of 3 pennies a catty.¡±


    ¡°This can also be stated in the contract.¡±


    Only if she raises the price of the first batch more people will want to plant it.


    And sure enough, many villagers were moved.


    ¡°Okay, then our family will open a few acres of wasteland these few days to grow beets.¡±


    ¡°My family too.¡±


    As long as someone takes the lead, more people will follow suit.


    Most of the people in the village expressed their willingness to open up a wasteland or plant in their land.


    Now the land was vast and sparsely populated, and the court was also encouraging the people to open up wasteland. Therefore, the land that will be opened up doesn¡¯t have to pay taxes for the first two years, but it must be registered at the government office.


    Then Shi Qingluo sent five mosquito coils to every household in the village, asking them to try it at night.


    Only when people try it themselves, they will know that mosquito coils were good and advertise it on their initiative.


    The villagers were even happier and felt that Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was magnificent.


    The patriarch was also happy. With the opening of the Xiao Family¡¯s workshop, the life of the villagers in their village became better and better.


    Shi Qingluo also announced to the outside world that she would collect wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums for a penny a catty.


    She doesn¡¯t want to take the whole family to pick in the mountains every day, it was too tiring.


    It was not a problem for her to spend money to collect it. It saves her time and effort, and it can also generate income for everyone.


    The villagers were very happy when they heard the price she said.


    Picking some wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums in the wild and the mountains can make them a penny a catty. It doesn¡¯t take much time and effort. It was more like a pie falling in the sky.


    After the meeting was over, the people in the village took action, picking wormwood leaves, and wild chrysanthemums, or catching eels and fish.


    When people in other villages heard about it, they asked their village chiefs if they can also do the same.


    If they sell it, will the Xiao Family accept it?


    After Shi Qingluo gave an affirmative answer, people in other villages also took action.


    Everyone is full of energy.


    In the Xiao Family, Shi Qingluo brought the family out to make a batch of mosquito coils.


    A lot of materials were collected in the afternoon.


    The next day, the villagers got together to chat.


    ¡°Did your family burn mosquito coils yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really useful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the mosquito coil made by Dalang¡¯s wife is amazing. My family was not bitten by mosquitoes last night.¡±


    ¡°I used to hear mosquitoes screaming in the middle of the night, but they were all gone yesterday.¡±


    ¡°This mosquito coil is so easy to use, I just don¡¯t know how much is it. if it¡¯s not too expensive, I want to buy some for home use.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    One night proved the effect of mosquito coils.


    The women in the village also go to work in the sugar workshop on time.


    Shi Qingluo divided them into four groups and sat in different rooms.


    Some picked wormwood and wild chrysanthemum grinned the fishbone into powder, mixed the ingredients altogether, mounted on paper, and finally, packed it into bundles.


    She also emphasized that they cannot exchange information about their work, otherwise, they will be fired.


    This can temporarily keep the prescription secret.


    But Shi Qingluo also knows that this kind of formula can only be hidden for a year. Anyone interested can use one for research and inquire about the materials she collected, and the formula will be deciphered soon.


    But what she wanted to do was to create a brand, so that when the mosquito coils become popular in the future, everyone will know the words Nanxi mosquito coils.


    Only when there was competition can the market will be active. Mosquito coils can be used by every household, with such a large scale of business, the market will be huge.


    Today, they made tens of thousands of mosquito coils.


    Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Old Xiao, let¡¯s go tomorrow to the county town to give away mosquito coils.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a moment: ¡°Give away mosquito coils?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, people will buy it with money, but they don¡¯t know its effect is good, so they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to buy it.¡±


    ¡°But if we give away a few for free first, they will come to buy it after they know the effect.¡±


    ¡°This is also a good way to spread the news about our mosquito coils so that merchants in other places will come to buy them.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was an ancient person. He doesn¡¯t know modern free marketing.


    But he quickly figured out the joint, so to say, they will lose some money in the early stage, but as long as the mosquito-repellent incense becomes well-known to the public, they won¡¯t have to worry about selling it.


    He smiled and said: ¡°This is a good way!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will go to the county government to teach people how to make ice for the last time, and then send it to the county government.¡±


    He told Mo Qingling that he would go again tomorrow, and whoever wants to learn how to make ice in the future should let the county government officials teach him, and the other party agreed.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°Give some to Mo Qingling and others, even if they don¡¯t buy it, it is also good publicity for us.¡±


    She smiled and added: ¡°Look, this is the mosquito coil used by the magistrate of the county. If you don¡¯t use it, you will be out of date.¡±


    Following the trend was a kind of trend, which was not only liked by modern people but also by ancient people.


    She heard Xiao Hanzheng say before that the young masters and young ladies in the capital like to follow suit or show off.


    It was like buying flowers. First, a small group of people will buy, and then many people follow suit.


    How many people love flowers so much?


    It was just that everyone thinks that if you don¡¯t have a few pots of rare and precious flowers, they will fall behind.


    This also led to the high price of precious flowers in the capital, and they would be snatched away as soon as they appeared.


    Bai Xu has been urging her recently, asking her to breed more rare and famous flowers.


    That pot of chrysanthemums of several colors has already been taken to the capital and sold for a good price.


    Shi Qingluo couldn¡¯t let go of this market, so she recently cultivated several rare and famous flowers.


    Hearing her last words, Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mo Qingling will want to cry after knowing your plan.¡±


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: ¡°He will probably laugh. I¡¯m also helping him increase his political achievements.¡±


    The next day, the two brought the mosquito coils they made to the county seat.


    Xiao Hanzheng first visited Mo Qingling and gave him some bundles of mosquito coils.


    A bundle was ten pieces, tied together with a long and thin paper strip that says ¡°Nanxi Mosquito Incense¡±.


    It was the first time Mo Qingling had heard of mosquito coils, so he took it and took a look.


    When he saw the above four words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Your wife is quite thoughtful.¡±


    He was now the county magistrate of Nanxi County. With the name of Nanxi mosquito coil on it, how could he not be happy?


    If it has the effect Xiao Hanzheng said, they will not have to worry about selling it outside, and it will also let everyone know about Nanxi County, which was very good.

 CH 95

    August 7, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng was also happy when Mo Qingling praised his little wife.


    ¡°My wife often has some whimsical ideas, but I think it¡¯s very good.¡±


    Mo Qingling nodded: ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    He then added: ¡°The recipe for making ice has been presented, and the reward will arrive in the county in a few days.¡±


    Now people in the palace can have ice every day to cool off the heat, and many people in the capital also bought saltpeter to make ice.


    He also heard that many restaurants in the capital used ice to make iced drinks like iced mung bean soup and sour plum soup, which were very popular.


    There were also Shi Qinglou¡¯s herbal tea and popsicles. They also spread to the capital, and there were often hawkers selling popsicles on the streets.


    Then he changed the topic: ¡°The reward is gold.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised at all.


    He said with a smile: ¡°When we took out the ice-making prescription at the beginning, we didn¡¯t think about what reward we wanted. We are happy that we are rewarded, even if it¡¯s just gold.¡±


    Mo Qingling looked at him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you disappointed?¡±


    Many people offered prescriptions, but they all wanted to be greatly rewarded by the emperor.


    Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change, as he calmly said: ¡°Why should I be disappointed? I think rewarding gold is just right.¡±


    He added another sentence bluntly: ¡°The reward is too high for a scholar like me to bear.¡±


    Does he want rewards as high as high-ranking officials¡¯ salaries? It was just a prescription for making ice, so how could that be possible?


    Their purpose was just to be recognized by the emperor. Even if he forgot about it, when it was mentioned again, the emperor will remember that he, Xiao Hanzheng, offered the method of making ice!


    This was enough.


    He was only a scholar now, and he doesn¡¯t have any great family background. If the Emperor rewards him too much, it will be bad.


    Mo Qingling looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a little more appreciation in his eyes: ¡°You are very smart.¡±


    At this age, it was rare to be able to maintain such a calm and rational mind.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, ¡°Thank you for your compliment!¡±


    Mo Qingling was very busy, so Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t bother him anymore and went to the open space in front of the county government office.


    Now, his little wife, Xiao Baili, and Xiao Hanyi have already sent out a lot of mosquito coils.


    After all, it was delivered for free, and it was given away by the county government. Everyone held the attitude of wanting something for nothing.


    Some people even ran over to get it after hearing about it.


    As for using it tonight, there was no need to talk about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng then went to teach people how to make ice.


    Because of the publicity of the ice-making recipe, many people in the county have benefited or made money, so they were very polite to the husband and wife.


    In the afternoon, they went back home after doing some shopping. While passing by the Bai Family¡¯s Mansion, Shi Qingluo also took some bundles of mosquito coils and asked the servant to deliver them to Bai Xu.


    That night in the county town, many families lighted the mosquito coils they had given away for free.


    But they didn¡¯t take it seriously in their heart, thinking that it would not be so miraculous. After all, how can mosquitoes disappear after lighting just a piece of incense?


    But in the Bai family, after Bai Xu got the mosquito coil, he didn¡¯t have any doubt.


    After all, he already knew a lot about Shi Qingluo, she would not do anything unsure.


    So he sent the mosquito coils to his grandparents and parents.


    His mother looked at the not-so-exquisite mosquito coils, and was a little skeptical, ¡°This thing can repel mosquitoes, is it true or not?¡±


    Then she smelled it: ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell as good as the incense in my room.¡±


    Bai Xu said with a smile, ¡°Mother, this is meant to repel mosquitoes. So the smell can¡¯t compare to the incense in your house.¡±


    ¡°As long as it works, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Madam Bai thought about it: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it tonight.¡±


    She was happy that her son was filial.


    Soon, those people who doubted whether the mosquito coils were useful the next day were in uproar.


    ¡°Did you also light the mosquito coil last night? It works.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t light it, I forgot, is it really useful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useful. I didn¡¯t hear any mosquitoes when I lit it last night, and I didn¡¯t get any mosquito bite on my body when I woke up in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my child is very susceptible to mosquito bites. I can see mosquito bites on his face and hands every day. But when I lit mosquito coils last night, I didn¡¯t see any.¡±


    ¡°Where can I buy this mosquito coil? I¡¯m going to buy some.¡±


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not available in the town, and only Xiaxi Village has it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some. There were rarely any mosquitoes last night. I had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    The effect of mosquito-repellent coils has spread like this.


    Smart businessmen and peddlers also drove towards Xiaxi Village in horse-drawn carts and ox carts.


    In the Bai Family.


    Bai Xu went to have meals with their grandmother and mother.


    Old Lady Bai smiled and said: ¡°The mosquito coils you gave yesterday are effective, so send me some more.¡±


    In the past, when there were mosquitoes at night, they will smoke some wormwood, and the maidservant will help drive them away in the middle of the night, but it still affected her sleep to some extent.


    But after lighting the mosquito coils last night, she didn¡¯t need to call a maid, so she had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Madam Bai also smiled and said, ¡°Give me some more too. This mosquito coil doesn¡¯t look good, but it¡¯s really useful.¡±


    Bai Xu also used it last night, and the effect was really good.


    He smiled and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go buy some more today.¡±


    He also saw the business opportunities and planned to talk to Shi Qingluo about cooperation.


    After finishing his meal, he leisurely arrived at Xiaxi Village in a carriage and found many carriages and ox carts parked in front of the Xiao Family Sugar Workshop.


    After asking, he found out that these people were all queuing up to buy mosquito coils.


    Bai Xu asked again, only to hear about Shi Qingluo gave away mosquito coils for free yesterday.


    He was stunned for a while, but he quickly figured out the method of publicizing it.


    He walked in the door, and the people in front of the queue asked him not to jump in line.


    Bai Xu was speechless: ¡°I¡¯m not here to jump in line, but to visit friends.¡±


    ¡°Hanzheng, Hanzheng!¡± When he saw Xiao Hanzheng standing not far away, he shouted a few times deliberately and squeezed in.


    When everyone saw him like this, they thought he was visiting friends, so they didn¡¯t stop him.


    Bai Xu quickly walked up to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Where is Shi Qingluo?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: ¡°She is arranging the shipment inside, did you also come here for the mosquito coils?¡±


    Bai Xu whispered: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Take me to talk to your wife.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng handed over what he was doing to others, and brought Bai Xu into a room.


    Shi Qingluo was busy arranging for people to ship according to the serial number queued outside.


    Seeing Bai Xu coming in, she opened her mouth first and said, ¡°You want to buy mosquito coils? Then you don¡¯t need to ask, no.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He said speechlessly: ¡°You can just leave it to me, why bother.¡±


    Shi Qinglou rolled her eyes at him: ¡°If I want to leave it to you, why would I go to the county town to distribute mosquito coils for free?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to swallow everything, leave some meat for others to eat and drink some soup.¡±


    Bai Xu was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s easier to leave it to me, why bother?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°I am a hardworking person who can¡¯t take time off.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    I believe you are a ghost.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk about the reason.¡± This woman likes to save trouble most of the time, and she was not someone who will make herself busy just to find something to do.


    Shi Qingluo finished arranging the list in hand.


    Then she sat down next to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Okay, I just want to bring more people to our village, and turn our village into a trading center in the future.¡±

 CH 96

    August 8, 2023Ai Hrist


    Bai Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t think this was achievable.


    How could a small Xiaxi Village become a distribution and trading center?


    ¡°Just because of mosquito coils?¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you, stop dreaming.¡±


    It was rare for him to have an opportunity to hit this woman.


    Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes at him: ¡°How could it be just because of the mosquito coils, I have a lot of good things in my hand.¡±


    ¡°And how can it be impossible? If you dare to think and do it, it will be possible.¡±


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t done it, how do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡±


    She looked at him meaningfully and said: ¡°You just wait to be slapped in the face.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°What else good stuff do you have?¡± He was very interested in this.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, just wait and see.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Every time she tickles his appetite, he hated it.


    He persevered and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave it to me, how about selling some prescription to me? I won¡¯t compete with you, I will sell it elsewhere.¡±


    Shi Qingluo shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You can line up to order, and then send them outside to sell, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Bai Xu had black lines all over his head: ¡°We have a relationship, but I still have to line up to make reservations? Can¡¯t you just arrange for me so that I don¡¯t have to go in the line?¡±


    Time is money!


    Shi Qingluo also had a black line: ¡°You and I are innocent collaborators, don¡¯t talk nonsense and taint my reputation.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng also said aside: ¡°Please be careful with your words, Young Master Bai.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean we have cooperated so many times, we are a team, you can arrange it.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°There are rules, there is no such thing as cutting in line, and it is impossible to jump in line with me.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, if you jump in the queue, other people will also jump in. Isn¡¯t the person in front wasted time in queuing?¡±


    When she was in modern times, she didn¡¯t like being cut in line.


    No one like it, so she wanted to prevent such things from happening.


    Seeing her determined appearance, he was defeated: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll line up.¡±


    ¡°How do I line up? Do I have to stand at the door?¡± It was very hot outside today.


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°Go to the door to line up first, get a number plate, and then you can go to the room next door and wait.¡±


    ¡°There is an ice basin and herbal tea, I won¡¯t wrong you.¡±


    ¡°However, according to the number you came at this time, you will not be able to get the mosquito coil today.¡±


    ¡°After you get the number, come back tomorrow.¡±


    She was a little surprised that so many people came to buy mosquito coils.


    It seems that there were still many smart businessmen in ancient times, and they all knew how to seize the opportunity.


    There were no mosquito coils in other places, so if they sell them outside, they don¡¯t have to worry about selling them.


    Bai Xu had no choice but to admit defeat: ¡°Then you give me more goods, and I¡¯ll send them to the capital for sale.¡±


    He was expanding his business in the capital and wanted to gain a firm foothold in the capital.


    Getting some novelty things to sell was a good way out.


    On this point, Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to make a batch of mosquito coils with better quality and more exquisite appearance. You can give them away first.¡±


    The common people use ordinary mosquito coils, but the nobles of aristocratic families pursue quality, so they can sell them at high prices.


    So for different groups, mosquito coils of different quality and price should be produced.


    Bai Xu¡¯s previous discomfort was allayed by these words: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s enough for you.¡±


    This woman was really smart, and she knows how to make different quality mosquito coils.


    He emphasized: ¡°Prepare more good quality. You have to take the high-price route if you want to make money.¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±


    Then she added: ¡°But although it is for you to give away, you have to give the money.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t consider money.


    ¡°Hey, how could I take advantage of you.¡± He was afraid of this woman.


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t line up in person but asked Xiao Si to go.


    He also didn¡¯t go to the room next door, but sat here and drank tea.


    In the resting room, other businessmen and small vendors from the county felt the coolness coming from the room, and drank another cup of herbal tea, feeling a bit more refreshed.


    They don¡¯t know this thing called service yet, but they feel comfortable in their hearts.


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife is really good.¡±


    ¡°I heard that their sugar is cheap and tastes good. I¡¯ll also buy some later.¡±


    ¡°There are also saltpeter sellers in this village, so I will take a cart back later on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about pulling a cart. The supply of saltpeter in their village is in short supply. The things they dug up almost every day will be sold out at dawn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to sell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. But the weather is hot, so the demand for saltpeter is great.¡±


    ¡°And many people bought it and took it far away for use. I heard that many people in the capital come to buy it and use it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this village to look so dilapidated, but there are so many good things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last long.¡±


    The person who came first got the goods and immediately left to start selling in the county.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s selling price was not expensive, a bundle of ten mosquito coils, only cost one penny for wholesale.


    The cost was about half a penny, and half a penny can be earned.


    She also set prices for these merchants. It was best for them to sell them for two to three pennies, so as not to mess up the market price.


    In the county town, it was sold for two pennies, and when they were shipped out it can be sold for three pennies. The merchants can make money with large quantities.


    The main point was anyone who was not very poor can afford it.


    Shi Qingluo didn¡¯t sell mosquito coils this time to make a lot of money. Otherwise, she could deliberately package them gorgeously as a gimmick and sold them to the rich.


    Her main purpose was to let the people of the Daliang use mosquito coils every summer to avoid the trouble of mosquito bites.


    The women and girls who come to work in the village were very diligent and efficient.


    In addition, many villages in the county heard that Shi Qingluo collected wormwood leaves, wild chrysanthemums, and eels, so they would pick them, catch them and send them to sell.


    However, it was still not enough to make and sell as many as she wants on the same day.


    Even Mo Qingling sent people to Xiaxi Village to buy mosquito-repellent incense after testing its effectiveness.


    Shi Qingluo guessed that he might take it back to the capital to give away, so she brought him a lot of better quality and more delicate packaging.


    But of course, she collected the money.


    After some time, there was an endless stream of people who came to Xiaxi Village to buy mosquito coils every day.


    Some villagers also saw business opportunities and set up herbal tea stalls and steamed buns at the entrance of the village.


    *


    In the capital.


    Many hawkers carried barrels along the street and shouted, ¡°Popsicles, popsicles!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the flavor of your popsicle?¡±


    ¡°There are cold melon, grape, pear, and hawthorn flavors.¡±


    ¡°Then give me a melon flavor.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat popsicles, eat popsicles.¡±


    ¡°You ate two sticks today.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to eat, eat, eat¡­¡±


    Selling popsicles has also become a scenic spot in the streets and alleys of the capital.


    Recently, mosquito coils were added.


    ¡°Mosquito coils, three coils for a penny, very cheap and easy to use.¡±


    People nowadays were still very smart.


    They disassembled the bundle of mosquito coils and sold them to the street in small numbers. So they can earn more than those merchants who sell mosquito coils in their stores.


    ¡°Is this mosquito coil useful?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. The Empress¡¯s nephew, Young Master Mo, has to light one every day to have peaceful sleep. Would he like it so much if it doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    Mo Qingling¡¯s reputation in the capital was still great.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rich and powerful families in the capital now, which one doesn¡¯t use mosquito coils?¡± Those who don¡¯t use it were outdated.


    ¡°Young Master Mo uses it every day, so give me three.¡±


    ¡°I want three too.¡±


    Mo Qingling, who was working in the Nanxi county government, sneezed several times¡­

 CH 97

    August 9, 2023Ai Hrist


    Because of offering the method of making ice, the Emperor gave Xiao Hanzheng a hundred taels of gold.


    It looked like nothing much, but it represents a kind of honor.


    Mo Qingling came to Xiaxi Village with the imperial decree and gold, and the villagers in the whole village were very excited.


    In this era, the concept of clan was very strong. Except for a few narrow-minded people, most people were happy if a clan member can make a difference.


    The patriarch was also very happy and brought several elders to congratulate him.


    Xiao Hanzheng put the reward gold in the house and came out to entertain Mo Qingling and others.


    If it was not urgently needed, this kind of reward gold was generally not used.


    Mo Qingling found many differences in Xiaxi Village this time.


    There were many stalls at the entrance of the village, and many people were coming and going from the county.


    If he doesn¡¯t know anything, he would think Xiaxi Village was a lively town.


    Then he saw several workshops built by the Xiao family. After asking, he found out that they were built by the Xiao Family for making mosquito coils.


    Some people came to buy sugar especially.


    Of course, many people came for the saltpeter.


    Since the recipe for making ice was made public, the whole of Daliang has been looking for saltpeter mines, but because of their limited skills, they have found limited numbers.


    Xiaxi Village has a ready-made saltpeter mine that can be mined, so it becomes a hot bun.


    There was even a rich family in Fucheng who was thinking of occupying this saltpeter mine.


    He was the one who stopped it.


    This was the place under his jurisdiction, and other families or people were not allowed to extend their hands in there.


    He grew up in the capital. This time he came to Nanxi County, it was his first time traveling so far.


    Along the way, he saw the poverty that was very different from the prosperity of the capital.


    Originally, he came for the iron mines, but now he wanted to do something for the common people.


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s flowing and graceful manner, he made tea that he had never seen before.


    Mo Qingling felt that he might have underestimated the couple before.


    After taking a sip, it was very refreshing and sweet, better than the tea he drank in the past.


    ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said: ¡°This is the kung fu tea my wife learned.¡±


    Mo Qingling took another sip, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said generously: ¡°If your lord likes it, you can let the people around you learn it, and if you want to drink it, you can make it yourself.¡±


    His little wife said that some things were added to the current tea, which loses the taste it should have. It would be good if Kung Fu tea can be passed on.


    Mo Qingling likes the taste of this light tea drink: ¡°Okay, thank you very much!¡±


    After sitting and chatting for a while, he asked: ¡°I heard that you have a good relationship with the Bai family. Why didn¡¯t you cooperate with the mosquito coils?¡±


    If they cooperate with the Bai family, the Xiao family can save a lot of trouble.


    And he felt that the profit should not be less than selling it in bulk.


    Xiao Hanzheng guessed that he would ask this question, and said truthfully: ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t just want to make money, but wants to use mosquito coils and other things to drive the development of the entire village¡­¡±


    He told him what his little wife told him, how to revitalize the stagnant water in Xiaxi Village.


    Mo Qingling heard this kind of remark for the first time, and couldn¡¯t help thinking deeply.


    The more he thought about it, the more wonderful it becomes.


    This method was not only applicable to Xiaxi Village but also to the entire Nanxi County.


    He thought for a while and asked: ¡°Where is your wife? Can you ask her to come out and say a few words?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng got up, ¡°Please wait a moment, my lord, I¡¯ll call my lady over right now.¡±


    Shi Qingluo was arranging shipments at the workshop.


    She felt that she should train a few helpers well, otherwise, she would be too tired.


    Just as she was thinking, she heard Xiao Hanzheng call: ¡°My lady, County Magistrate Mo wants to see you.¡±


    Shi Qingluo temporarily put down her work and went out: ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng said: ¡°I told him that you want to revitalize Xiaxi Village, maybe he wants to talk to you about the development of Nanxi County.¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Then we can have a chat.¡±


    If Nanxi County developed well, it will bring great benefits to Xiaxi Village.


    After walking into the room, Shi Qingluo bowed to Mo Qingling, ¡°This lady greet the magistrate.¡±


    Mo Qingling raised his hand: ¡°You may excuse, please sit down!¡±


    Shi Qingluo was not restrained and sat not far away.


    The patriarch and the others didn¡¯t say anything, obviously, they had already approved Shi Qingluo in their hearts.


    If it was other women, they will find fault in women showing up in public.


    Mo Qingling didn¡¯t have much contact with Shi Qingluo, but he generally felt that she was a straightforward person.


    So he didn¡¯t go around the bush, and asked straight to the point: ¡°What do you think Nanxi County should do if it wants to revitalize itself?¡±


    Shi Qinglou replied with a smile: ¡°Develop according to local conditions.¡±


    Mo Qingling pondered these words and thought they made sense.


    ¡°How do you adapt to local conditions?¡±


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said: ¡°Let me make an analogy. Nanxi County grows a lot of sesame seeds. If you sell sesame seeds alone, the profit is limited.¡±


    ¡°But if you made it into other things, not only can the price go up, but it can also become a special product of Nanxi County.¡±


    ¡°Such as sesame, sesame paste, sesame, and so on.¡±


    ¡°When you mention sesame seeds in the future, people in Daliang may think of Nanxi County first.¡±


    She paused and continued: ¡°For example, the mosquito coils we make are called Nanxi mosquito coils. When we mention mosquito coils in the future, everyone is aware that Nanxi County is the place where mosquito coils appear.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make sesame seeds a brand of the county, you can call it Nanxi sesame oil and Nanxi sesame paste.¡±


    In this era, sesame seeds were mostly used to make cakes and squeeze oil.


    She asked around in the county town, sesame paste doesn¡¯t exist yet.


    Daliang¡¯s current food culture was relatively simple. Most of the dishes were boiled and roasted, and there were very few stir-fried dishes.


    There was no such thing as fried sauce noodles.


    So it should be good to make sesame paste.


    Mo Qingling listened to it completely. He knew Nanxi County before, so he also knew that there were many people growing sesame plants here, both white and black.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that sesame seeds could make so many things.


    Not to mention him, even the patriarch and the others were taken aback.


    They thought to themselves, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife was really powerful. Not only he was blessed after marrying her, but the whole village was also blessed.


    Mo Qingling asked curiously: ¡°What is sesame paste? How does it taste?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°The sauce made of sesame tastes very good, especially for dipping mutton.¡±


    Speaking of which, she even wants to eat instant-boiled mutton.


    Daliang¡¯s staple food was mutton, chicken, and duck. They relatively eat little pork.


    Although Mo Qingling was asking a question, his tone was affirmative: ¡°You can do it?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°Yes!¡±


    She said again: ¡°Tomorrow I will buy some sesame seeds and make it. After I am done, I will send some to the lord to taste.¡±


    By the way, she can eat instant mutton.


    Mo Qingling smiled and nodded, ¡°Then, I will trouble you.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned the sesame paste and sesame oil together before, can you make it together?¡±


    If it can be done, it can add a lot of characteristics to Nanxi County, and it can also drive the local economy.


    Shi Qinglou nodded generously: ¡°No problem, when it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll ask my husband to send it to your lord.¡±


    It was indeed good to be friends with Mo Qingling.

 CH 98

    August 12, 2023Ai Hrist


    Mo Qingling stood up, cupped his hands, and said to Shi Qingluo: ¡°Thank you for that!¡±


    From the first time he met Shi Qingluo, he thought she didn¡¯t look like a village woman, but now it seems that it was not simple.


    So he can¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Your master taught you all these?¡±


    Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife was the Old Immortal Master¡¯s apprentice, and there were not many people in the county who don¡¯t know it.


    Mo Qingling had also heard a lot, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously at first.


    How can there be an Old Immortal Master in this world?


    But now with the unknown things that have been filling up over time, no need to mention women, even men can¡¯t have such insight.


    He couldn¡¯t help being shaken.


    He doesn¡¯t believe in any gods, but he thought the Old Immortal Master may be an expert.


    Otherwise, how could such a unique and powerful woman be taught?


    Shi Qinglou nodded with a smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all taught by the master.¡±


    Master, tomorrow I will offer you a few more sticks of incense, because you, an old man, will take the responsibility again.


    After all, she doesn¡¯t want to be burned as a monster or something.


    Mo Qingling asked curiously: ¡°He taught you all these things directly?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°Not all of them, master is busy with alchemy and Taoism most of the time.¡±


    ¡°But he will show us many different kinds of books, and we learn from them.¡±


    ¡°For example, I know how to make tofu, make mosquito coils, and the sesame paste, because I learned from those books.¡±


    ¡°Of course, my master will also take time to teach us, so that we can learn more and do more to broaden our horizons.¡±


    She made it up, but it was logical.


    Anyway, the Taoist Priest and the other Taoist boys were all gone. No one knows whether what she said was true or not.


    Everyone present except Xiao Hanzheng believed it.


    Mo Qingling couldn¡¯t hold back and asked: ¡°Are those books still there?¡±


    If those books were still there, they will be able to do a lot of things and make Daliang more prosperous.


    Shi Qingluo shook her head regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s gone. They were all placed in the main hall at that time, and they were all burned.¡±


    Mo Qingling was disappointed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face: ¡°Then have you finished reading it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo liked him to ask many kinds of questions: ¡°I¡¯ve read most of them.¡±


    In the future, Mo Qingling, the Empress¡¯s nephew, will testify and will endorse her as the apprentice of the Old immortal Master when she goes to the capital.


    In the future, no one will always stare at her and ask this question.


    Mo Qingling asked again: ¡°Apart from what you did before, is there anything else? For example, other things that are beneficial to people¡¯s livelihood?¡±


    Since most of Shi Qingluo has been read, it means that there was still a chance to use it.


    Shi Qingluo spoke nonsense solemnly: ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s strange. If I think about it carefully, my mind will go blank, and I won¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    ¡°But from time to time, when I see something, I will suddenly think of it, and I¡¯ll be able to remember how to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Just like when you asked me what Nanxi County is suitable for. The sesame seeds suddenly flashed in my mind, and then I remember what to do with them.¡±


    Of course, she still has a lot of things in her mind, not to mention she still has a copy of ¡°The Book of Time Traveling¡±.


    But it was impossible to show them out all at once, it would be worthless.


    Besides, it was unrealistic to show them all out. She can¡¯t become a big fat man by eating them all in one sitting.


    If she shows them all at once, the Emperor might become jealous, and more people will appear to get her things under the banner of being beneficial to the country and the people.


    This was supposed to be her and her family¡¯s umbrella.


    If she shows them all at once, who knows if Mo Qingling or the emperor above him will kill the donkey.


    These words stunned the people sitting there, so it can still be like this?


    The patriarch and others believed that the Old Taoist Priest was an immortal being, and felt that Shi Qingluo¡¯s behavior must be a reminder and test given to her by her master.


    Mo Qingling was dubious.


    But Shi Qingluo said so, so he naturally couldn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    He just seriously emphasized: ¡°If you have a good way that can benefit the people, you can come to me and I will report it.¡±


    The hidden meaning was if she has something good, she can tell him directly, and he will not be greedy for credit, and let the higher-ups know.


    What Shi Qingluo was waiting for was his promise: ¡°Okay, if I think of anything, I will come to you with my husband.¡±


    In ancient times, it was not so convenient for women to travel alone or pay a visit.


    Fortunately, she was wise at the beginning, she saw her young husband¡¯s beauty and acted, and the result was pleasantly surprised.


    It was like opening an Easter egg.


    Otherwise, if she was still alone, or married to a husband who has a calculating heart, it will be inconvenient to do anything.


    Mo Qingling sat for a while and then left with others.


    The patriarch and the others smiled and congratulated Xiao Hanzheng, then told him to focus more on the imperial examination, and then left.


    After the others left, Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°Old Xiao, if you order an iron pot in the county, can you get it in a day or two?¡±


    There was an official iron shop in the county seat, where iron tools can be customized.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°It depends on what kind of pot you have customized, if they make it fast, it should be ready in a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to customize the pot?¡±


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to order a cooking pot for eating hot-boiled mutton.¡±


    ¡°You can boil dishes, which is convenient and delicious.¡±


    ¡°When I mentioned sesame sauce today, I want to eat hot-boiled mutton.¡±


    Although the weather was hot, it does not prevent her from wanting to eat.


    Speaking of this, she felt a little nostalgic when she was in modern times, eating hot pot and drinking beer on a hot day.


    She doesn¡¯t know if the ancient people discovered beer, but she can brew it.


    She suddenly thought of trying to make it another day, since so many people like it in modern times, people in ancient times should also accept it, right?


    Not only beer but also liquor.


    For a while, her grandfather became interested in winemaking, so he asked her to accompany him to many wineries, visited some wine-making masters, and made wine by himself.


    She hasn¡¯t tried wine and fruit wine, but there were brewing methods in ¡°Traveling Book¡±.


    Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He knew it would be like this when he saw that light in the eyes of his little wife when she mentioned the sesame paste just now. She must want to eat it.


    He laughed and said: ¡°Draw what the cooking pot looks like, and I¡¯ll take it to the county town to make it for you in a while.¡±


    Does he have another choice? Since his little wife wanted to eat boiled mutton, he will naturally satisfy her.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly threw herself into Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s arms, ¡°Zhengzheng, I love you to death!¡±


    Her husband was kind.


    Xiao Hanzheng hurriedly reached out to catch her and hugged her in his arms, with a helpless smile in his eyes: ¡°When you ask me to do things, you always like and love me.¡±


    Usually, she will call him Old Xiao, then she will call him Zhengzheng if she has something to ask for or simply wants to have a sweet talk with him.


    And she doesn¡¯t feel ashamed to say she loves him, little liar.


    Of course, he would never admit it. He liked her for being so shameless.


    Shi Qingluo¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and she put his arm around her neck: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you like it.¡±


    This Mensao not only has a high IQ but also has an online EQ.


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Hanzheng rubbed her forehead with his forehead, and his eyes were stained with a trace of affection that he had never had before.


    He really can¡¯t do anything about his little wife.


    She was sent by heaven to him.

 CH 99

    August 13, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qinglou went back to her room and drew the appearance of the cooking pot.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at i: ¡°What¡¯s the use of this space?¡±


    It was the first time he saw this kind of pot.


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°The middle is like a chimney, with charcoal on the bottom to cook, and the outer ring is filled with soup, vegetables, and meat.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the paper: ¡°It¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the county town to help you with the pot, and try to get it back as soon as possible so that you can eat hot-boiled mutton.¡±


    Now the conditions at home were good. Although it costs a lot to make an iron pot, there was no pressure.


    The family also bought a carriage, and he didn¡¯t have to travel to the county town for a long time.


    Shi Qinglou smiled and said: ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    ¡°By the way, you remember to bring back some white sesame and black sesame. I will prepare the things that County Magistrate Mo needs in these 2 days.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    In the afternoon, Xiao Hanzheng brought sesame seeds back, and Shi Qingluo took them to the kitchen to fiddle with them.


    Of course, she brought Xiao Baili with her. She devoted herself to cultivating her sister-in-law¡¯s cooking skills.


    Shi Qingluo mainly instructed the side, while Xiao Baili started working.


    She has no other way. Her cooking skills were not online, while Xiao Baili has a talent for it.


    After making the sesame paste, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Xiaomei made some black sesame paste together.


    The sesame oil has to be taken to the oil-pressing workshop in the county tomorrow, the sesame seeds needed to be pressed into oil before it can be processed.


    The Iron WSorkshop knew Xiao Hanzheng, so he gave him some face.


    After a day, they can get the cooking pot.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to get the cooking pot.


    After finishing picking up meat and vegetables, they ran into Mo Qingling on the way back.


    The two saluted with something in hand: ¡°We greet the lord.¡±


    Mo Qingling didn¡¯t wear an official uniform, he said with a smile: ¡°There is no need to be polite outside.¡±


    ¡°You come to the county to buy things?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: ¡°My wife has already made sesame paste. Today we bought some mutton to try it.¡±


    ¡°After testing the taste of sesame paste and sesame oil, we will give it to the lord.¡±


    Mo Qingling smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng invited: ¡°If your lord is free, you can go to our humble house and try the hot-boiled mutton with sesame paste.¡±


    According to his little wife, it was better to try everything yourself.


    He also wanted to have more contact with Mo Qingling.


    Mo Qingling has a very good impression of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. Especially, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Xiao Hanzheng more and more.


    He thought for a while and agreed, ¡°Okay, then I will bother you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have any pretensions either. He went inside the Xiao Family¡¯s carriage and went back to Xiaxi Village together.


    After arriving at Xiao Family¡¯s house, Shi Qingluo saw Bai Xu, sitting lazily on a chair in the yard, reading a newly written manuscript by Xiao Hanzheng.


    This guy was acting like he was no outsider.


    Bai Xu came here to urge manuscripts today. Because this book on the Cultivation of Immortals was getting more and more popular.


    He also opened a bookstore in the capital, which focused on this storybook, because it became very popular there as well.


    Many children from aristocratic families in the capital went to the bookstore to urge them all day long, and he received letters from the capital to urge manuscripts every day.


    He had no choice but to come to Xiao Family¡¯s house himself.


    He doesn¡¯t admit that he, himself wants to read the follow-up story.


    Who knew that when he came to the Xiao Family¡¯s house, Xiao Hanyi said that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qinglou went to the town?


    Seeing the draft on the desk in the yard, he couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and read it first.


    He was reading vigorously when he heard footsteps, he looked up.


    Then he saw Mo Qingling beside Xiao Hanzheng. He was stunned and hurriedly got up.


    ¡°I greet his lord!¡±


    Mo Qingling was also very surprised to see Bai Xu sitting in the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard.


    Looking at this person¡¯s casual appearance, one can tell that the relationship between Bai Xu and Xiao Family should be very good.


    ¡°No need for the ceremony!¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked Bai Xu: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yesterday, the Bai family took away many mosquito coils.


    Bai Xu picked up the manuscript in his hand and shook it: ¡°I¡¯m here to urge you to finish the manuscript.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao, your storybook gets better and better as you write it.¡±


    Even in front of the county magistrate Mo Qingling, he was also very casual.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡±


    Mo Qingling was startled, ¡°What storybook?¡±


    Bai Xu was a fan of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s storybook, so he immediately recommended it: ¡°The Cultivation of Immortals written by Brother Xiao is not only popular in the county town, but also popular in the capital. My bookstore prints it every day.¡±


    This storybook¡¯s profit each month was equal to his bookstore¡¯s profit from the previous year. One can imagine how popular the storybook was.


    Now, whether in the county town or the capital, people will talk about it when they come out to get together, have you read ¡°The Cultivation of Immortal¡±?


    When someone hadn¡¯t seen? Then he was behind the trend.


    Mo Qingling was a little surprised: ¡°It turns out that Young Master Xiao can also write story books, so I¡¯ll buy a copy when I go back to the county town.¡±


    It was not about love, it was about cultivating immortals, so he can accept it.


    When he was a dude, he would read love story books when he was bored.


    It was just those stories that people write were very similar. After reading a few more books, he lost interest.


    Now hearing Bai Xu¡¯s praise so much, he felt a little curious.


    After Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing got together, he was also influenced by her.


    He didn¡¯t intend to be modest: ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you for your support first.¡±


    The Cultivation of Immortal storybook was written by him and his little wife after discussing it together. No need to mention others, even him, the person who wrote it found it interesting.


    That was another world. Cultivating Immortality and experiencing various hardships will make people yearn for it.


    He doesn¡¯t know that since this storybook became popular in the capital, many young people from aristocratic families made appointments in groups, and went to the suburbs to wander around every day.


    They wanted to see if they can pick up some treasures and step into the road of cultivating immortals.


    There was a big tree in the Xiao Family, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo always go under the big tree to enjoy the shade.


    So tables and chairs were placed in there, and also tea sets and chess boards were placed on the table.


    Shi Qingluo can play Go because she has two grandpas who like to play it.


    When she often wants to coax the two of them, she played chess with them first.


    In the beginning, she was killed in pieces, and she was abused and cried, so she studied hard for a while and even found some orphans to study together.


    Being abused by her two elders, her chess skills level constantly improved.


    One time, when she saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting and playing chess with himself, she said that she knew how to play chess and played with him.


    Then they had an extra routine, sitting in the yard, drinking tea, and playing a few games of chess when they were resting.


    She wins and loses, but mostly loses¡­ ¡­


    There were no other ways. Her husband¡¯s chess skills were superb, he can make her cry like her grandfathers in modern times.


    Sometimes she would think that if her husband went to modern times, she would take him to torture the two old men so that she can get back at them when they tortured her and made her cry in the past.


    Mo Qingling was very proud when she was young, but after she found out that he was being flattered and killed by her stepmother, he suddenly made a realization and became motivated.


    Because of this, gradually he became somewhat more open-minded.


    Just like today, here in this small farmyard. He has never set foot in this kind of place before. Now that he has seen more, it has a different taste.


    So he didn¡¯t dislike it, he sat casually under the big tree.


    Seeing the chessboard on the table, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Xiao also likes to play chess?¡±


    In those years when he was a dandy, he was most impatient with these things.


    But later, he became more and more fond of playing chess, which can exercise his patience and make him less irritable from the ups and downs of life.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°I like it.¡±


    Mo Qingling became interested: ¡°How about playing a round?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng sat opposite him: ¡°Good!¡±

 CH 100

    August 14, 2023Ai Hrist


    The two sat and played chess.


    Bai Xu can also play chess, and he thought his level was not bad, so he lean to the side to watch.


    Looking at it, he suddenly felt bad.


    It was true that the level of chess skills of these two people was not comparable to him at all, and they can easily hit people¡¯s faces.


    Mo Qingling was born into a prestigious family, older and stronger than him, which was normal.


    However, Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s chess skills were so superb, even slightly better than Mo Qingling, which made him feel surprised.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo also concentrated on watching the two play chess.


    Bai Xu asked cheaply: ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow when she heard this: ¡°Not only can I understand, but I can also play.¡±


    ¡°When they finish playing, shall we play a game?¡±


    This guy underestimated her.


    Bai Xu was slapped in the face by Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s chess skills, so he just wanted to find a sense of presence. Shi Qingluo simply came to his door: ¡°Okay!¡±


    After waiting for a while, Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng finished playing.


    Xiao Hanzheng won.


    Mo Qingling was very surprised, and obviously did not expect Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s chess skills to be so superb.


    He didn¡¯t know, it was because of the pressure that he had only played half of the level of his previous life.


    It was rare for Mo Qingling to find an opponent with such good chess skills in this small county, and originally wanted to play another game.


    But he also heard what Bai Xu and Shi Qingluo said before.


    He was a little curious about Shi Qingluo¡¯s level of chess skills.


    So he gave up his position: ¡°You guys come and play the next round.¡±


    Bai Xu and Shi Qingluo were not polite, they sat down and started playing chess.


    At first, Bai Xu was calm and a little arrogant, but as he got down, his expression became more serious and hesitant.


    The result was self-evident, Bai Xu was abused so much that he wanted to doubt his life.


    He can¡¯t compare to Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng, but even a little village girl¡­¡­


    He looked like he had nothing to live for as he said: ¡°You are so good at chess.¡±


    Shi Qingluo lifted her chin arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°In front of other people, I dare not say that I have a high level of chess skills, but in front of you, I can still call it a high level.¡±


    She was often tortured and cried in those years, and she worked hard to study chess to achieve today¡¯s results.


    This little guy underestimated her, so of course she would make him cry too.


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    It hurts his heart.


    Mo Qingling was surprised again. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qingluo¡¯s level of chess skills was not low.


    She and Xiao Hanzheng have not been married for a very long time. Such a high level cannot be achieved in a short time.


    So to say, she learned when she was in the Taoist temple.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back for a while: ¡°Ms. Xiao, shall we play a game?¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded generously, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She also wants to compete with ancient chess masters.


    For a big boss like her husband, she will accept her fate, and she can¡¯t compare.


    So the two started to play chess, and they fought step by step.


    It took a long time to end the round, and the two tied.


    Mo Qingling¡¯s impression of Shi Qingluo has been elevated a lot.


    When playing chess, you can tell what kind of person your opponent was. He found that this little woman was very grand and organized, and there was also a gap in her chest.


    ¡°You, husband and wife are both very good at chess, I can¡¯t help but admire you.¡±


    Shi Qinglou smiled and said: ¡°The lord¡¯s praise is too much!¡±


    Then Mo Qingling played in the second round with Xiao Hanzheng.


    As for Bai Xu, he has already gone to the side to draw circles and shut himself up.


    When Shi Qingluo saw that the sky was almost dark, she got up and took Xiao Baili to the kitchen to prepare the cooking pot.


    Mrs. Kong¡¯s knife skills were good, so she was the one who cuts the mutton and cuts it into thin slices.


    Because simply eating with plain water doesn¡¯t taste good, Shi Qinglou asked her sister-in-law to stew chicken soup before they left earlier.


    After putting onion, ginger, jujube, and other seasonings that can be bought in the county, she also added some dried wild mushrooms. This kind of broth will taste delicious.


    She started to adjust the sauce.


    In addition to sesame paste, there were also newly fermented bean curd sauce, and miso made from soybeans.


    She also fried meat sauce with miso.


    It was just a pity that the chili was unavailable, otherwise, it will be more delicious.


    While preparing dinner, a strong fragrance wafted into the yard.


    Shi Qingluo had already put an ice basin in the dining area, so now, the room was no longer hot.


    Seeing that Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng had just finished a game, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Bai Xu originally wanted to leave, but he heard about the innovative eating method and sauce, so he stayed for a meal.


    Several people sat down after washing their hands and saw that the pot in the middle was a little strange.


    The main point was there was burning charcoal below the pot.


    And there were lamb, pork, chicken, and fresh vegetables on the table.


    Shi Qingluo brought in another wooden tray with several dipping sauces on it.


    ¡°This is sesame sauce, it¡¯s the best when dipped in mutton.¡±


    ¡°This is fermented bean curd sauce, this is soybean paste, and this is meat sauce.¡±


    ¡°You can take whatever you like, or you can try it all.¡±


    The dipping sauces she served were enough for everyone to taste one by one.


    Except for Shi Qingluo, no one present had ever eaten this way.


    Mo Qingling said with a smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many ways to eat hot-boiled mutton. Let¡¯s have a good taste today.¡±


    Bai Xu also became interested: ¡°It¡¯s also the first time for me.¡±


    He also saw business opportunities in it, after all, the Bai family started as a restaurant.


    Mrs. Kong and Xiao Baili didn¡¯t eat at the same table but ate in the kitchen room.


    Mainly to avoid suspicion, after all, Xiao Baili was not engaged yet.


    Shi Qingluo stayed with the others. Daliang¡¯s defense of male and female were not very heavy, and there was no rule that married women could not sit at the table.


    She was a married woman, and her husband was also on the side, so there was no need to avoid suspicion.


    If Xiao Hanzheng was not around, it would not be suitable for her to sit and eat together.


    In these aspects, although Shi Qingluo was a modern person, she always pay attention to it. She doesn¡¯t want people to feel that she was a different kind.


    And keeping a distance from the opposite sex was what a married woman should do. This was also a kind of respect for the young husband.


    Of course, she would not go out and eat with a foreign man alone. If her husband dared to go out to play and eat with another woman alone, she would chase him away.


    A few people were very careful at first, after all, they had never had a meal with someone like this before.


    But after taking a few bites, they gradually let go.


    Not to mention, this way of eating was not only innovative, but also delicious, and it brings people to get closer.


    Especially when dipped in the dipping sauce prepared by Shi Qingluo, the taste was amazing.


    On a hot day, a few people ate a hot boiled mutton pot and drank iced sour plum juice, and they felt comfortable all over.


    Even Mo Qingling let go of the burden of being a son of a noble family and kept dipping meat with serving chopsticks.


    His favorite was the sesame paste, followed by fermented bean curd sauce with sesame oil.


    Bai Xu¡¯s favorite was fermented bean curd sauce, followed by sesame sauce.


    After eating, Xiao Hanzheng made Kung Fu tea again to relieve everyone¡¯s boredom.


    After resting for a while, Shi Qingluo went to stir a bowl of black sesame paste for everyone.


    ¡°My lord, what do you think of this sesame paste, sesame oil, sesame hair oil?¡±


    Although Mo Qingling was full, he still finished the sesame paste: ¡°Very good.¡±


    He said sincerely: ¡°If Nanxi County can make sesame paste, sesame oil, and sesame hair oil, I will first bring the people to thank Young Madam Xiao.¡±


    This meal was the most comfortable meal he had eaten in Nanxi County, and he even felt the meal in the capital was inferior.


    Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife was really capable.

 CH 101

    August 15, 2023Ai Hrist


    Shi Qingluo said a few words of humility first.


    Then she added: ¡°This sesame hair oil also contains Tuber fleece flower. Whether it is a woman or a man, if you often use this to maintain your hair, your hair will become more and more black and shiny.¡±


    When she went up the mountain and found it, she added it along the way.


    One bottle was given to Mo Qingling, and she still kept several bottles for herself to share with her family.


    She has been eating well recently, her nutrition has kept up, and her hair was not as yellow as before, but she still hated it.


    She wanted to have long black and beautiful hair.


    In the future, when she spends a night with her husband, her long black hair spread out on the bed, paired with fair and delicate skin, he will have nosebleeds and fall in love with her deeply. Hehe.


    That¡¯s why she always wanted to have hair oil before, so she thought about taking care of her hair.


    Mo Qingling nodded: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let someone try the effect later.¡±


    He asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t these things difficult to make?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to make, but the sesame hair oil is a bit troublesome. The oil needs to be squeezed, and Tuber fleece flower must be added.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is also possible to use Tuber fleece flower, but the effect will not be so good.¡±


    ¡°We can grow Tuber fleece flowers in our environment. The lord can also let some villages grow it.¡±


    ¡°They can plant on the forest edge of the hillside or in front of the house or behind the house. The layer of soil only needs to be deep, fertile, and loose, and there is drainage. It doesn¡¯t need to occupy good land.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t use this thing called hair oil, you can still sell it to pharmacies in other places. The selling price will not be low.¡±


    When it comes to agricultural plants, she was an expert.


    Mo Qingling also had some ideas after listening to it: ¡°If you don¡¯t occupy the fertile land, you can try it. Do you need seeds or something?¡±


    Shi Qingluo decided to be a good person to the end: ¡°I can help raise the seedlings, and I will give it to you at a cost price.¡±


    ¡°In addition to nourishing the liver, nourishing the kidney, nourishing blood, expelling wind, etc., Tuber fleece flower can also be used as a shampoo.¡±


    ¡°Shampoo with Phellodendron Phellodendron, Morus alba, Sophora flavescens, dried ginger, Sapinberry, saponins, and mint, has the effect of anti-dandruff, anti-itching, and anti-hair loss.¡±


    She can make this shampoo.


    Many workshops were popular in modern times, which were specially designed for people to experience. Soap, candles, shampoo, skin care water, hair conditioner, etc., can be taught to do.


    She has a spiritual spring, and every time she added some to the shampoo and skin care, the effect will be very good. So almost all the products used at home were made by herself.


    Mo Qingling discovered that Shi Qingluo knew a lot, and what she said was even more eloquent.


    The main point was that as long as she says something casually, she can suddenly think of many kinds.


    ¡°Okay, I will trouble you to grow this Tuber fleece flower, and the county government will buy it from you.¡±


    He knew that Tuber fleece flower was not cheap.


    But what he heard was only wild, and he hadn¡¯t heard that it could be grown artificially.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo who understood it at a glance, and decided to trust her once.


    If Nanxi County can grow Tuber fleece flowers in large quantities, the income of the people will be much better, the economy of the county will also be driven, and tax revenue will increase.


    He asked: ¡°Can we plant the seedlings after the seedlings are raised?¡±


    Shi Qingluo replied: ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit late now, I can barely catch a tail.¡±


    It was already August now, and the summer species of Tuber fleece flower was usually from May to July.


    But she can use the spiritual spring to breed so that even if it was a month late, it can still be planted.


    But no later than that.


    Mo Qingling immediately made a decision: ¡°Okay, I will trouble Young Madam Xiao with this matter. If you need the cooperation of the county government, just ask.¡±


    ¡°As soon as the breeding is done, I will let people choose a few villages to try planting.¡±


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°No problem, I will start breeding in the next few days.¡±


    This was not only her major, but also her favorite career.


    It was getting dark, so Mo Qingling offered to leave.


    Bai Xu didn¡¯t go with him and stayed at Xiao Family¡¯s house to talk to Shi Qingluo about the cooking pot.


    ¡°Say, if my restaurant also adds hot pot, what do you think?¡±


    Shi Qinglou smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    It can enrich people¡¯s diet.


    ¡°Can you sell me your sauces and recipes?¡± Bai Xu focused on this.


    Sesame sauce can be researched by the chef, and it should be possible to make it.


    But only Shi Qingluo has miso sauce and fermented bean curd sauce here.


    Shi Qingluo smiled: ¡°I can teach you how to make the sauce, but the brewing methods of fermented bean curd and miso are not for sale. When the time comes, you can come to our village to buy it.¡±


    She kept pinching these recipes without preparing them.


    She was going to observe the villagers who work in the workshop, and then teach those who maintain a good relationship with her and the Xiao family and have a guaranteed character.


    Then let them brew it, and then set up a place in the village to sell it.


    She still has a lot of things on her hands, and she can¡¯t do it all by herself.


    If she wanted to increase the economy of the village and build it into a distribution center in the future, it was necessary to continuously expand the variety of choices.


    She was going to focus on the sauce.


    In the future, whenever someone mentioned sauce in Daliang, they will always think of the sauce in Xiaxi Village, Nanxi County.


    In addition to soybean paste, many sauces can be made.


    Such as ketchup, soybean paste, hoisin sauce, sweet noodle sauce, plum sauce, garlic sauce, soybean paste, soybean paste, mayonnaise, salad dressing, etc., and various chili sauces.


    It will open the eyes of the people in Daliang. It turns out that there were so many kinds of sauces and so many ways to eat them.


    By the way, it can also enrich the dishes on everyone¡¯s table.


    Bai Xu was a little disappointed that he couldn¡¯t directly buy the recipe.


    But he cheered up quickly: ¡°Okay, your miso and fermented bean curd, give me a batch.¡±


    Shi Qingluo said: ¡°The weather is so hot now, you are going to start selling cooking pots? It will be more comfortable to eat this winter.¡±


    Bai Xu said with a smile: ¡°As long as it is delicious, people like to eat it. Didn¡¯t we just eat comfortably?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will set up a few private rooms for hot pots and put on ice basins and ice drinks. It will not be bad.¡±


    During autumn and winter, this can be their main menu.


    Shi Qingluo thought it was right. There were so many foodies in modern times, and there will probably be no fewer in ancient times.


    ¡°Cooking hot pots don¡¯t necessarily have to be rinsed, they can also be made into boiled dishes.¡±


    ¡°You can use original chicken soup, pork bone soup, or beef bone soup as a base, then boil it with eggs roll, ham, vermicelli, pork skin, carrots, tofu skin, tofu, cabbage, lettuce, and other meat and vegetables. The taste will also be delicious.¡±


    She had eaten this kind of hot pot in Yunnan before, and the taste was really good.


    It was troublesome to make it at home. If Bai Xu¡¯s restaurant sold it in the future, they will go there if they want to eat.


    Bai Xu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter: ¡°This is good.¡±


    He asked again: ¡°But what are egg rolls and vermicelli, how do you do it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Well, she forgot that Daliang¡¯s food culture was still relatively simple now, and neither of the two things Bai Xu mentioned has yet.


    ¡°Egg rolls, I can directly write a recipe for you to make.¡±


    ¡°For others, I¡¯m going to let people in our village make it, and you can buy it when the time comes.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    She just wanted him to buy everything in the village.


    ¡°You don¡¯t still think about developing your village into a distribution center, right?¡±


    Shi Qingluo looked confident: ¡°Of course, just wait and see.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°Who gave you confidence?¡±


    Shi Qingluo said without hesitation: ¡°My master!¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was speechless.

 CH 102

    August 16, 2023Ai Hrist


    In addition to making mosquito-repellent incense, Shi Qingluo began to breed Tuber Fleece flowers every day.


    Her space was full of seeds and seedlings collected in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. In addition to crops and fruits, there were also many medicinal materials.


    Among them, there was the Tuber Fleece flower.


    For the development of the county, and for the sake of not worrying about using fleece-flower root shampoo in the future, she also made great efforts this time.


    The new house was almost finished.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to watch together this day.


    Looking at the soil on the ground in the house and yard, if there will be a puddle of water, their shoes will be dirty as soon as they step on it.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly thought of something.


    Bai Xu¡¯s floor tiles and ceramic tiles were already in shape, and the first batch will be given to them for home use.


    But she suddenly remembered that to paste floor tiles and ceramic tiles, cement, and sand ash should be used to paste them.


    But there was no cement yet.


    She pulled Xiao Hanzheng and asked: ¡°Old Xiao, I want to make something that benefits the country and the people. Do you think we should make it ourselves, or go to Mo Qingling?¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng was used to his little wife suddenly thinking of something good from time to time.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me specifically.¡±


    Shi Qingluo described: ¡°It¡¯s something called cement.¡±


    ¡°After using it, the ground will become very smooth and more durable than dirt roads. On rainy days and when there is water, the shoes will not get muddy.¡±


    ¡°The main point is this thing is used for laying floor tiles and ceramic tiles.¡±


    ¡°By the way, if you build a reservoir or something, if you mix cement and stones, it will be much stronger. It will be more durable than using glutinous rice, and the cost will be much lower.¡±


    ¡°It is also useful for building houses, bridges, etc.¡±


    ¡°The main point is that paving the roads is very useful.¡±


    Many durable projects in ancient times used glutinous rice and slaked lime to make a paste and then filled the gaps in the masonry.


    Cement can completely replace this.


    In modern times, there has always been a saying ¡°To get rich, build roads first¡±, Shi Qingluo felt that it was also common in ancient times.


    If the road from Xiaxi Village to Nanxi County will be paved with cement, the time for vehicles to go back and forth can be cut in half.


    The main point was that transportation will be much more convenient and faster.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard the latter, he found that the cement was unusual.


    As his little wife said, it was indeed something that benefits the country and the people.


    He thought for a while: ¡°Let¡¯s find Mo Qingling to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°With our current status, it¡¯s easy to be targeted and taken over.¡±


    Just look at the method of making ice before, the Wu family and the county magistrate were watching it.


    As soon as this kind of cement comes out, there will be more people staring at it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, ¡°Okay, then go talk to Mo Qingling.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will open a cement workshop in the village first, so that people who want to buy cement can come to the village to buy it, and continue to stimulate popularity.¡±


    Mo Qingling will offer the cement recipe.


    How to operate in the capital, whether you use cement yourself, or sell it out, has limited impact on their sales.


    Their main customers now were in the surrounding counties and prefectural cities, and soon, it will slowly spread out.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay, you can talk to Mo Qingling about this.¡±


    They can come up with cement recipes, but they have to open a cement workshop in their village to sell the cement publicly.


    Shi Qingluo suggested: ¡°Should we make the cement first, pave the cement in the yard and the path outside, and then invite Mo Qingling to come and see?¡±


    The other party can¡¯t understand the role of cement just by talking about it, so it would be better to see it with his own eyes.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, ¡°We have the same thoughts again.¡±


    He liked his little wife not only because of her lively and pleasant character but also because of the feeling of being a soulmate.


    What she thought, he could understand.


    What he thinks, she can also think and understand. They have a lot of common language.


    After discussing it, when Shi Qingluo returned to their old house, she took out the Traveling Book and copied down the homemade cement recipe on it.


    After Xiao Hanzheng returned, she showed it to him and asked him to buy materials.


    They mainly need limestone, clay, iron ore, and coal. If there was no iron ore, the slag left over from ironmaking can also be used.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the materials on the prescription: ¡°I¡¯ll buy them tomorrow.¡±


    These can be bought in the county.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: ¡°Well, you recently work hard and run many errands.¡±


    Her husband was really capable in study martial arts, and he was also very good at diplomacy.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: ¡°My lady also worked hard recently.¡±


    He saw that she was the breeding Tuber Fleece flower every day, taking care of the shipment of the mosquito coil workshop, running to the floor tile workshop, and watching the repair of the house. She worked so hard that it made him feel distressed.


    But it can be seen that his little wife likes such a busy and fulfilling life, so he just turned a blind eye.


    He will just help her share as much as he can.


    The next day Xiao Hanzheng went to buy materials, and the two called a few strong and trustworthy villagers to work on the cement together.


    Shi Qingluo has never made cement before, although there were approximate proportions in the formula.


    However, it took countless experiments before finding the right ratio and practical operation and finally produced a satisfactory cement.


    Then she asked the craftsman who originally built the house at home to help and paved the yard with cement except for the areas where flowers and fruit trees were planted.


    The path at the gate of the yard was also paved with a concrete road, leading directly to the village.


    It was the first time for the villagers to see such smooth and flat land, and they all came to watch.


    ¡°The road is well-built, Dalang¡¯s wife is amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that there¡¯s no dirt on the shoes if water is sprinkled on the road.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this is made of cement, and it was made by Dalang¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Old Immortal Master who gave Dalang¡¯s wife a dream again.¡±


    ¡°The Taoist temple in the middle of the mountain is about to be repaired, right? When it¡¯s repaired, we must go to worship.¡±


    ¡°It will be finished soon, when it¡¯s finished, let¡¯s go to light up incense frequently in the future.¡±


    It was the first time for the patriarch and elders to see such ground and roads.


    Everyone was very excited: ¡°Great! This cement is really good stuff.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if our village has money, we can pull it together and use this cement to pave the road.¡±


    ¡°This cement is good, and it is convenient to travel when it rains or snows.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if we could pave the road up to the county town. It would save effort to pull the cart on it.¡±


    The villagers thought about it one by one.


    At this meeting, Mo Qingling was also invited by Xiao Hanzheng.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, he heard the villagers discussing.


    After Mo Qingling got off the car, he asked the Yamen servant to ask the villagers to give way temporarily.


    Then he ordered the driver of the carriage to go to the concrete road and try it out.


    Sure enough, it was fast and stable. This road was really good.


    He went to the Xiao Family¡¯s new house to have a look again. There was this kind of cement pavement in the yard, which looked more beautiful and convenient than the soil one.


    It was also more trouble-free and cost-effective than paving stones.


    Then someone used a hoe to knock on a piece of cement board that was deliberately made and dried.


    It was smashed, but it didn¡¯t break, which shows that it was indeed very stable.


    He naturally thought of other uses besides road paving, such as building dams and building bridges.


    ¡°This cement is good stuff.¡±


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, then asked: ¡°This Cement Prescription, do you want to offer it?¡±


    As soon as the effect came out, they called him to look at it, which means to offer a prescription.


    This cement recipe was much more important than ice making. This was a good thing that benefits the country and the people.

 CH 103

    August 19, 2023Ai Hrist


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t hide it either.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I still need the help of his lord to present the cement prescription.¡±


    He had also been an official before. Although his goal was revenge, he still wanted to do something practical.


    In this life, his focus was not on revenge, but on doing something for the people and the country.


    His little wife was so good. If she wants to do something, he will help her realize it as much as possible.


    The smile on Mo Qingling¡¯s face deepened: ¡°You, husband and wife, have a heart.¡±


    ¡°After I go back, I will write a memorial and send it to the capital with the prescription.¡±


    He said to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°You should write the prescription.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Mo Qingling finished his visit, they went back to Xiao Family¡¯s house together.


    Xiao Hanzheng re-copied the prescription and indicated the source.


    Of course, the source was still learned by his little wife in the Taoist Temple.


    At the same time, he also discussed with Mo Qingling about opening a cement workshop.


    Mo Qingling agreed after thinking about it.


    This was a good thing for the county town, so he doesn¡¯t need to object.


    Besides, the prescription was originally produced by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, so it was nothing to build a workshop.


    After taking the prescription, Mo Qingling left in a hurry.


    He was very busy recently.


    He has been sending people to the village to inform the villagers who planted sesame should not rush to sell it. After the county has established a workshop, send it to the workshop for processing.


    The price will not be lower than that of the villagers who sell it themselves, and each household can also be given a place to work in the workshop.


    This idea was put forward by Shi Qingluo.


    It also ties the interests of the villagers and workshops together, so that people who plant and work will be more dedicated.


    At the same time, he also followed Shi Qingluo¡¯s description of the environment for planting Tuber Fleece Flower and tried to find suitable ones in the villages under their jurisdiction.


    The county government was also planning to invest in the opening of an oil-pressing workshop. In addition to selling sesame oil, it can also provide raw materials.


    Now, there was this cement, so he was even busier.


    But he was busy willingly and happily, which was better than cleaning up the mess of the former magistrate.


    Back to the place where he lived, Mo Qingling wrote the memorial and put the cement prescription in it, and asked people to send it to the capital quickly.


    With Mo Qingling¡¯s permission, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng let go.


    The cement workshop was not built on the side of the old house, but after discussing it with the patriarch and others, it was built in an open space in front of the village entrance.


    This time it was built in the name of the village.


    Shi Qingluo proposed that the people in the village could build a cement workshop together by investing in shares.


    As for the candidates for work, each family that can become a shareholder will send one person out, to prevent the prescription from leaking to the outside.


    Everyone will work more attentively.


    The money earned was also divided according to the proportion of the shares.


    This method was never heard of by the patriarchs and the villagers.


    But it does not hinder the villagers, who now trust Shi Qinglou.


    She was the apprentice of the Old Immortal Master. The things she made were always good. So when she asked everyone to pay for something to buy shares, everyone knew it was also for everyone to earn money.


    So as long as it was not a villager who really can¡¯t afford the money, or was still skeptical, other people choose to participate.


    According to the final statistics, 90% of the households in the village have invested in the stock.


    Shi Qingluo got the list and smiled: ¡°In this way, our entire Xiaxi Village is almost on the same boat.¡±


    In this way, the binding of money interests was the most reliable.


    Xiao Hanzheng understood Shi Qingluo¡¯s thoughts: ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, if anyone wants to sell the cement prescription, or do things that are detrimental to the workshop, the villagers will stand up without our help.¡±


    Just like now, they don¡¯t have to worry about buying land and building cement workshops. It was all done by the patriarch and the villagers.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, when there are more workshops, it is necessary to unite the surrounding villages, and even the majority of people in the entire county.¡±


    To revitalize and develop Nanxi County, it was not enough to rely on some people.


    So that if there will be problems, everyone will work together, and everyone will bear the responsibility together. If there will be an enemy, everyone will fight together.


    Even if the Emperor wants to do something, he has to be cautious. After all, there were many families and people in the county.


    Ants can also kill elephants.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: ¡°When the lacquer workshop opens, we can recruit some people from nearby villages to work.¡±


    The patriarchs and village chiefs of several nearby villages would come to him from time to time.


    The meaning in their words was that they hope that their workshops can also consider the people in their villages.


    ¡°After all, there are limited people in the village. If we want to expand, we must recruit people from outside.¡±


    With only the people in the village alone, how could it be possible to build a distribution center?


    Of course, it was necessary to gather all the people in the nearby villages together.


    At that time, the development will be good, the wages will be high, and everyone¡¯s living standards will increase. People from distant villages, and even foreigners will flock to work.


    Their popularity will get stronger and stronger.


    After the two finished their discussion, Shi Qingluo went to take a bath.


    When she came out, she saw her husband was still writing the storybook. She sat next to him and looked at it with her chin folded arms, and then fell asleep on the table.


    After Xiao Hanzheng saw it, he put his brush down, picked her up, and put her on the bed.


    His little wife who was soft and fragrant after taking a bath looked very lovely.


    He kissed her forehead, forcibly looked away, got up, and went back to writing the script.


    He wanted to write more manuscripts recently. First, the storybook was very popular and made a lot of money. Second, he will report back to the county school soon.


    The cement workshop was in full swing, and Bai Xu also came to the village.


    After seeing the concrete floor, he was also surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a road could exist.


    He kept walking back and forth on the concrete floor: ¡°You have to sell me some of the first batch of cement produced.¡±


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yours will be indispensable.¡±


    ¡°To paste floor tiles, cement is inseparable.¡±


    She asked: ¡°By the way, when will my floor tiles be delivered?¡±


    Bai Xu said: ¡°It will be ready in 2 days.¡±


    ¡°When your home finished the flooring, I will also put some in our mansion.¡±


    Floor tiles have been produced in several designs and colors. Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng chose plain colors, but he likes new ones with patterns.


    Tiles were still being researched and remodeled, and they will be more beautiful in the future.


    Shi Qinglou nodded: ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo and sighed: ¡°Your brain is really good.¡±


    This woman¡¯s brain was so good that she can come up with so much weird and good stuff.


    Even if she only read them in books on the Taoist Temple, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remember them if she was not smart.


    If it was someone else, maybe they could only remember a thing or two.


    Shi Qing curled her lips: ¡°That¡¯s true. You have a good eye for seeing people in this respect.¡±


    Bai Xu: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Shameless.


    This woman was praising no one else but herself.


    But he was going to keep hanging out with the couple.


    He was sure that when the floor tiles and ceramic tiles were manufactured in batches, and the latest cement was used, they will become popular and sell well after they were sent to the capital.


    After Bai Xu left, the patriarch¡¯s son came to the Xiao Family¡¯s house.


    He handed a letter from the post station to Xiao Hanzheng: ¡°This is a letter from the capital.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Hanzheng knew who wrote it without even looking.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the main Xiao Family would really listen to his little wife and wrote a letter so soon.


    It seems that they temporarily stabilized in the capital.


    However, given the sleek nature of the people in the main Xiao Family, they likely encountered some problems and would like to ask his little wife for help.

 CH 104

    August 20, 2023Ai Hrist


    After the Patriarch¡¯s son left, Xiao Hanzheng went to the sugar workshop with a letter.


    His little wife will arrange the shipment over there.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came in, Shi Qingluo had just finished arranging today¡¯s shipment.


    She poured Xiao Hanzheng a cup of herbal tea and handed it over: ¡°Why are you here? I was just about to go back.¡±


    Xiao Hanzheng took a sip, took out the letter from his sleeve, and handed it to her: ¡°People from the main family have sent a letter.¡±


    Shi Qingluo suddenly became interested, took the letter, and tore it open to read it again.


    After reading it, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be held back: ¡°Old Xiao, I didn¡¯t realize that the extreme power of your main family is not small!¡±


    The letter written by Xiao Dalang from the old house consisted of nine pieces of letter paper.


    Not only did they write about their recent trip to the capital, but they even wrote about how the old lady dealt with Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn¡¯t read the letter before, but after hearing what Shi Qingluo said, he took the letter and read it again.


    There was also a smile in his eyes, ¡°As long as it is profitable, they will have a strong fighting force.¡±


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, what I want is this unbeatable fighting force like a cockroach spirit.¡±


    Sure enough, her decision of sending the best products of the main Xiao Family to the capital as a gift for the two scumbags was simply impeccable.


    She can tell from the letter that the general¡¯s mansion has been in trouble recently.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously: ¡°The letter asks you to help out with ideas, will you do it?¡±


    At the end of the letter, as he expected, there were problems encountered by the best product of the main Xiao Family.


    Old Lady Xiao wanted to be the housekeeper and used filial piety to suppress the two scumbags.


    The woman refused to give it, so the old lady ran outside the general¡¯s mansion crying and was coaxed back.


    Within a few days, the woman gave her housekeeping power.


    But the problem was, there were not many things and money in the warehouse.


    Old Lady Xiao and others suspected that it was the scumbag and that woman who transferred the money and things.


    But the two refused to admit it to death and cried poorly with the old lady and others every day.


    This made the old lady unhappy. Not only did the head of the house not have much money, but the cost of the house was also high. The woman arranged for the steward to ask her for money every day.


    Old Lady Xiao saw that the money in the treasury was getting less and less, and she was even about to make ends meet. The scumbag father also suggested that it would not work like this and that the entire general¡¯s mansion should start thrifting.


    Old Lady Xiao and the others were anxious.


    They wanted to have the right to manage the house to enjoy the blessings, how can they be frugal?


    They also felt that there was something wrong with the scumbag father, they were afraid of being punished.


    So they wrote to ask Shi Qingluo for an idea.


    Shi Qingluo smiled lightly and said, ¡°Of course, I will give them advice.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your scumbag father and that woman, to have some tricks.¡±


    ¡°If the old lady wants to be a housekeeper, then let her take care of it. But the money is getting less and less, and they are forced to eat poorly and dress poorly, which is the old lady¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the maidservants and servants of the general¡¯s mansion will have special opinions on the best products from the main Xiao Family.¡±


    ¡°Especially after directly making ends meet, the General¡¯s Mansion may have to borrow money to live.¡±


    ¡°That woman not only found an excuse to break away from the relationship but also cheated the old lady.¡±


    That was why she said before that even if they work together they can¡¯t win against that woman without her help.


    Old Lady Xiao and others probably didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that they have experienced it, they will believe it.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that the woman was very scheming. If Old Lady Xiao and the others went on like this, they would soon be useless and will be sent back by the scumbag father confidently.


    Old Lady Xiao can only wait to be sent back. After all, as soon as she became the housekeeper, the General¡¯s Mansion had to live in debt, which could tell how greedy she was.


    If this spread to the outside world, many people would probably sympathize with the scumbag father. Why did he have such a top-notch family?


    The scumbag father will continue to put pressure on the best product of the main Xiao Family, find a few faults of Xiao Dalang and others, and then send them back with their tail between their legs.


    ¡°How do you want to solve it?¡±


    Shi Qingluo winked at him: ¡°I want that your scumbag father and that woman hit themselves in the foot.¡±


    ¡°However, to prevent the scumbag father from letting the old lady and others act as monsters, I have to teach them another way to prevent it.¡±


    ¡°I want your scumbag father to be angry to the point of wanting to kill the old lady and others, but can¡¯t do so, and had to continue to coax them aggrieved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the letter after I finish writing it.¡±


    When Xiao Hanzheng saw his little wife like this, he knew that she had come up with a ¡°good idea¡± again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    Shi Qingluo folded the letter and put it away: ¡°Although Xiao Dalang is a bit stupid, he is obedient. Your scumbag father will not find out that he is communicating with us in a short time.¡±


    Before the best product of the main Xiao Family went to the capital, she taught Xiao Dalang.


    After going to the capital, he should go to a small tea house or restaurant and spend time there almost every day.


    Let the Scumbag Father think that he just loved to eat or drink tea at that place so that he won¡¯t doubt anything.


    When the time has come, he will pay a waiter to help him take the letter to the post station and give a little tip every time.


    She replied to the letter, and the address for sending the letter was also placed in the tea house or restaurant and asked the waiter to forward it to Xiao Dalang.


    That Scumbag Father never imagined that Xiao Dalang would have such a brain, and let others do it from the very beginning.


    Xiao Hanzheng agreed: ¡°Not bad, but luckily he didn¡¯t pretend to be smart.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, with the suspicious nature of my scumbag father, he will find out that something is wrong with the people in the main family, and then let people stare at them.¡±


    Once the scumbag father found out that Xiao Dalang and they often send letters, and even came up with the idea of harming the general¡¯s mansion.


    Not only their connection will be cut off immediately, but their letter will be intercepted directly.


    After all, it was very easy for a general to intercept a letter at the station.


    He had to say, his little wife was too smart, she almost counted all the things that happened when the best product of the main Xiao Family went to the capital.


    The two sat for a while and then got up.


    When Shi Qingluo went home, she wrote the letter first, and gave Old Lady Xiao a good idea, and also gave a good idea to prevent the scumbag father from grounding them.


    When she finished writing, she showed it to Xiao Hanzheng.


    After reading it, Xiao Hanzheng almost spits out the tea in his mouth, and the smile in his eyes became stronger: ¡°Little villain!¡±


    This idea was very bad, but it will let the scumbag father who loved to keep his face the most and that woman become famous in the capital once.


    Shi Qingluo was also satisfied with her idea, she took the initiative to sit on Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s lap.


    After hooking her arm on his neck, she said: ¡°I know you like my bad side.¡±


    When she played the bad girl role, it can be seen that her husband doesn¡¯t have any opinion on it, but he likes it, which was boring.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°You!¡±


    He liked the appearance of his little wife while playing the little villain.


    Especially, when it was used to deal with the scumbag father and that woman. Although he didn¡¯t participate in it, he felt very happy.


    ¡°You spend more money tomorrow and go to the post station to deliver the letter urgently.¡±


    The post station in Daliang has developed relatively well, and the common people can use the post station to send letters as long as they spend money.


    Of course, the price was more expensive than letting a caravan or an escort, but the speed was also faster.


    If the price doubles, they can also send an expedited express, which can be delivered to the capital in less than ten days.


    Xiao Hanzheng folded the letter and put it in an envelope: ¡°I have the same idea.¡±


    No matter what, he has to send it urgently so that the old lady and others can play early.


    Otherwise, it will be a waste of time, and it will be troublesome if the scumbag father catches the opportunity and send those people back.

 CH 105

    August 21, 2023Ai Hrist


    Early the next morning, Xiao Hanzheng went to the post station to double the money and send the letter urgently.


    A few days later, all the Tuber Fleece Flower seedlings on Shi Qingluo¡¯s side were ready.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to ask Mo Qingling to let someone come and take them.


    Mo Qingling was very concerned about this matter and also found six villages suitable for planting Tuber Fleece Flower for trial.


    According to Shi Qingluo, the growth period of the Tuber Fleece Flower was two to three years, and the longer the planting time, the better the quality.


    It seems if it can be planted now, it can be harvested before Qingming in the third year.


    Since it will take nearly three years, he chose a few more villages, and once he succeeds, the harvest will be huge.


    Let other villages grow at a large scale.


    In the future, Nanxi County will also become the artificial planting place for Tuber Fleece Flower.


    Then the hair shampoo workshop can also be opened.


    So people came to pull most of the seedlings of Tuber Fleece Flower.


    All the seedlings were purchased by the county government and then let the villagers grow them for free.


    However, they also signed a contract with the villagers, and the seedlings were given free of charge, but after the Tuber Fleece Flower was grown, the county government must purchase it.


    They also set a minimum price, that was, the price that the county government will purchase in the future will not be lower than this, which will also make the villagers more attentive to planting, after all, the price was not low.


    It was more profitable than growing food.


    Only when the interests we put forward, can the villagers be motivated.


    Sure enough, once the contract was signed, the villagers in the six villages were very happy and said that they would plant Tuber Fleece Flower properly according to the method.


    When people of the government went to the village to deliver seedlings, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also went.


    Shi Qingluo personally taught these villagers how to plant.


    Before planting, she taught the villagers to apply organic fertilizer first.


    Organic fertilizer was synthesized from peanut bran and chicken manure, which was prepared by the villagers before.


    Then she taught the villagers in detail about fertilization, watering, field management, and pest control.


    Mo Qingling also specially asked his people to record in detail what Shi Qingluo said.


    In the future, when interested villagers come to the county government to take a look at the planting program, they can supervise them.


    Shi Qingluo also taught everyone how to make organic fertilizer.


    She also pulled some of the organic fertilizer from home for everyone to try.


    Experienced farmers don¡¯t think this kind of thing was dirty, they hold them up one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s an excellent fertilizer. With this fertilizer, it¡¯s not only good for growing Tuber Fleece Flower but also growing vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiucai¡¯s wife is amazing, she can make this kind of fertilizer.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make some more to fertilize the fields.¡±


    For the villagers, the field was their lifeblood. With this kind of good fertilizer, they can grow more and better vegetables, so why would they be unhappy?


    Shi Qingluo was also happy from the bottom of her heart: ¡°It¡¯s good that you also think it¡¯s useful.¡±


    As an agricultural expert, she was very happy that the things she has learned can help farmers.


    Mo Qingling also asked someone to write down the method of making fertilizer and prepared to send it to the capital.


    This was also a good thing that benefits the country and the people.


    Looking at Shi Qingluo and the old farmers, they talked about how to grow food and fertilize better.


    He discovered again that Shi Qingluo knew too much about planting.


    When talking about this aspect, the whole person even has an indescribable brilliance and charm.


    Of course, it was pure appreciation.


    She was Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s wife, he won¡¯t have any thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    He just suddenly understood why Xiao Hanzheng had such a good relationship with this energetic wife.


    Now that he often communicated with Xiao Hanzheng, they gradually became friends.


    Every time he saw Xiao Hanzheng mention Shi Qingluo, there would a kind of affection in the other party¡¯s eyes, and it could be seen that he liked this wife.


    At first, he thought the same as everyone else.


    With Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s ability, appearance, and temperament, he was not worse than any noble son of an aristocratic family in the capital. How can a village woman be worthy of him?


    Now, he felt that the two were a good match. After all, Shi Qingluo was more attractive than the women from aristocratic families he has seen, except for her poor background.


    In addition to the six villages, Shi Qingluo and Mo Qingling discussed and left seedlings for their village and several nearby villages to plant together.


    Now, the villagers trusted Shi Qingluo very much. In addition, this seedling doesn¡¯t cost money and does not take up good land, so everyone planted it happily.


    This time, there was not a single household in Xiaxi Village that hasn¡¯t planted them.


    Except for the Xiao Family who worked in the Wu Family¡¯s Inn. The villagers excluded them because of the previous incident. Their family had no choice but to move to the county town.


    Now they also relied on the Wu family, after all, they were doing things for the Wu family.


    The Wu family was very angry, but now that Mo Qingling was staring at him, they had no choice but to admit it, arranged that family¡¯s residence, and gave the other two sons jobs.


    Of course, this incident also made them hate Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng even more.


    After finishing the planting of the Tuber Fleece Flower, the cement workshop was also built, and the villagers came forward to make cement.


    The Bai family also pulled the manufactured floor tiles to the Xiao Family¡¯s new house, and Shi Qingluo taught the craftsmen to paste them.


    Xiao Hanzheng also went to the county school to report on enrollment.


    Shi Qingluo and the two were very busy, while the best product of the main Xiao Family in the capital also secretly got the letter.


    Xiao Dalang still went to the small restaurant. Seeing the waiter winking, he asked for a private room.


    The person following him was fanning bored at the entrance of the restaurant.


    It was no surprise that he came to this place to eat and drink almost every day.


    Xiao Dalang successfully got the letter in the private room and gave the waiter a reward in pain.


    But heartache was heartache, he still listened to what Shi Qingluo said. He was reluctant to be caught by the wolf.


    After ordering a few dishes at random, he went back to the General¡¯s Mansion with his siblings.


    Because of Shi Qingluo¡¯s reminder, although he was slow, Xiao Dalang recently discovered that someone was following him.


    This also confirmed that the dead girl was very powerful, so he suppressed his thoughts of going to the post station to send the letter by himself to save money.


    Back to the General¡¯s Mansion, he didn¡¯t go to the old lady¡¯s side immediately.


    Instead, he endured his urgency and went back to his room for a while before coming out to have dinner.


    He even patiently waited for Ge Chunru to take good care of the old lady, then he pretended to coax the old lady to ask for money and kicked the maid out.


    This was all taught by Shi Qing.


    Therefore, even the shrewd Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru didn¡¯t find the problem.


    After the maid left, Xiao Dalang took out the letter.


    He whispered: ¡°Grandma, that girl¡¯s letter has arrived, do you want me to read it to you?¡±


    Old Lady Xiao has been very aggrieved recently. Although she has repeatedly dealt with that vicious girl, the other party has become more and more slippery.


    Especially when it came to the warehouse, she had a vague premonition that the two beasts were holding back their moves to deal with them.


    Now hearing this, her eyes lit up immediately: ¡°Quickly, read it!¡±


    The others also couldn¡¯t hold back and came closer.


    After Xiao Dalang finished reading, Old Lady Xiao couldn¡¯t help but slap her thigh: ¡°Great.¡±


    That girl has many bad ideas, but they like it.


    Old Lady Xiao ordered again: ¡°Dalang, tomorrow you do what that girl said.¡±


    She squinted her eyes and said: ¡°Those two bastards want to send us back, then we don¡¯t have to give them face.¡±


    She was not stupid. During this period of getting along, she has also seen the faces of those two unfilial animals more clearly.


    She knew that the other party was holding back their strength and wanted to deal with them.


    It was a pity that they were helpless, and can¡¯t do anything about it.